Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
EARTH

Return to Occult Library Index

BOOK OF BARUCH

and the mighty men, and the people of the land, from jerusalem, and brought them unto babylon. 10 and they said, behold, we have sent you money to buy you burnt offerings, and sin offerings, and incense, and prepare ye manna, and offer upon the altar of the lord our god; 11 and pray for the life of nabuchodonosor king of babylon, and for the life of balthasar his son, that their days may be upon earth as the days of heaven: 12 and the lord will give us strength, and lighten our eyes, and we shall live under the shadow of nabuchodonosor king of babylon, and under the shadow of balthasar his son, and we shall serve them many days, and find favour in their sight. 13 pray for us also unto the lord our god, for we have sinned against the lord our god; and unto this day the fury of the lord and

appeareth this day: 12 o lord our god, we have sinned, we have done ungodly, we have dealt unrighteously in all thine ordinances. 13 let thy wrath turn from us: for we are but a few left among the heathen, where thou hast scattered us. 14 hear our prayers, o lord, and our petitions, and deliver us for thine own sake, and give us favour in the sight of them which have led us away: 15 that all the earth may know that thou art the lord our god, because israel and his posterity is called by thy name. 16 o lord, look down from thine holy house, and consider us: bow down thine ear, o lord, to hear us. 17 open thine eyes, and behold; for the dead that are in the graves, whose souls are taken from their bodies, will give unto the lord neither praise nor righteousness: 18 but the soul that is grea

ked in the way of god, thou shouldest have dwelled in peace for ever. 14 learn where is wisdom, where is strength, where is understanding; that thou mayest know also where is length of days, and life, where is the light of the eyes, and peace. 15 who hath found out her place? or who hath come into her treasures? 16 where are the princes of the heathen become, and such as ruled the beasts upon the earth; 17 they that had their pastime with the fowls of the air, and they that hoarded up silver and gold, wherein men trust, and made no end of their getting? 18 for they that wrought in silver, and were so careful, and whose works are unsearchable, 19 they are vanished and gone down to the grave, and others are come up in their steads. 20 young men have seen light, and dwelt upon the earth: but

are vanished and gone down to the grave, and others are come up in their steads. 20 young men have seen light, and dwelt upon the earth: but the way of knowledge have they not known, 21 nor understood the paths thereof, nor laid hold of it: their children were far off from that way. 22 it hath not been heard of in chanaan, neither hath it been seen in theman. 23 the agarenes that seek wisdom upon earth, the merchants of meran and of theman, the authors of fables, and searchers out of understanding; none of these have known the way of wisdom, or remember her paths. 24 o israel, how great is the house of god! and how large is the place of his possession! 25 great, and hath none end; high, and unmeasurable. 26 there were the giants famous from the beginning, that were of so great stature, and

e they had no wisdom, and perished through their own foolishness. 29 who hath gone up into heaven, and taken her, and brought her down from the clouds? 30 who hath gone over the sea, and found her, and will bring her for pure gold? 31 no man knoweth her way, nor thinketh of her path. 32 but he that knoweth all things knoweth her, and hath found her out with his understanding: he that prepared the earth for evermore hath filled it with fourfooted beasts: 33 he that sendeth forth light, and it goeth, calleth it again, and it obeyeth him with fear. 34 the stars shined in their watches, and rejoiced: when he calleth them, they say, here we be; and so with cheerfulness they shewed light unto him that made them. 35 this is our god, and there shall none other be accounted of in comparison of him

0 0

n readiness for the ceremony of his/her/their admission, and superintend his/her/their preparation (hegemon salutes hierophant and prepares candidates as follows. the candidate is hoodwinked and a rope is tied thrice around the waist outside of the temple. the candidate is then placed into position on their knees blindfolded and thrice bound) 29 hegemon (hegemon approaches them "child/children of earth, arise and enter the pathway of darkness (hegemon knocks once on the door (kerux knocks from within) kerux "very honored hierophant, is it your pleasure that the candidates be admitted" hierophant "i give permission to admit_ who will now lose his/her/their name(s) and who will henceforth be known by the motto. let the stolistes and the dadouchos assist the kerux into their reception (stolis

th be known by the motto. let the stolistes and the dadouchos assist the kerux into their reception (stolistes and dadouchos join the kerux at the door (the candidates are allowed into the hall, but just upon entrance they are barred by the kerux. the stolistes and dadouchos stand behind the kerux in a triangular formation, with the sentinal at the rear of the candidates) kerux "child/children of earth, unpurified and unconsecrated thou cannot enter this sacred hall" stolistes (signing a cross on the candidate's forehead "child of earth i purify thee with water" dadouchos (censing the candidate "child/children of earth i consecrate thee with fire" hierophant "conduct the candidate to the foot of the altar (hegemon does so) hierophant "inheritor of a dying world, why dost thou seek admissio

uchos following last (as the candidate passes the hierophant, he knocks. as they pass the hiereus in the west, he knocks. they pass on to the north, and as they pass east again, the hierophant gives another knock. the kerux bars the way in the south) kerux "unpurified and unconsecrated thou cannot enter the pathway of the west" stolistes (signs a cross upon the forehead of the candidate "child of earth i purify thee with water" dadouchos (censing the candidate "child/children of earth, i consecrate thee with fire" hegemon "child/children of earth, twice purified and twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the west (kerux leads the procession to the throne of the hiereus. the hegemon raises all hoodwinks) hiereus (stands threatening with the sword in the right hand, and the b

the flames and the floods and the shadows of the night, has no part of divine light. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on (hegemon pulls down the hoodwink (kerux leads on. they pass the hierophant who gives one knock, then the hiereus gives one knock as they pass by him. after this passing, the kerux halts in the north, and raises his wand) kerux (blocks the way in the north "child/children of earth, unpurified and unconsecrated, thou may not enter the pathway of the east" stolistes (marking a cross with water upon the forehead "child/children of earth, i purify with thee water" dadouchos (censing the candidate "child/children of earth, i consecrate thee with fire" hegemon "thrice purified and thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the east (kerux leads the procession f

he east (kerux leads the procession forward to the hierophant who stands threatening with the sceptre. the hegemon raises all hoodwinks) hierophant (blocking the way "thou cannot pass me, for i am the guardian of the east, unless thou can tell me my name" hegemon "light dawning in the darkness is thy name, the light of a golden day (the hierophant lowers the sceptre) hierophant "child/children of earth, unbalanced power is evil, unbalanced mercy is weakness and lack of will, unbalanced severity is cruelty and the barreness of mind. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on to the cubical altar of the universe (hegemon replaces the hoodwink and leads the candidate to the altar) hierophant (comes forward between the pillars with sceptre held high in the right hand with the banner of the east i

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

o hold himself(or herself) in readiness for the ceremony of his (or her) admission and superintend his (or her) preparation. heg: removes his chair from between the pillars, salutes hierophant, quits temple and prepares candidate as follows: the candidate is hoodwinked and a rope tied thrice around the waist. kerux: moves to temple entrance. heg: leads candidates to temple entrance. heg: child of earth, arise and enter the path of darkness. kerux: kerux opens door but bars the entrance. kerux (knocks) very honoured hierophant is it your pleasure that the candidate be admitted? hiero: it is. admit (name of aspirant)in due form, who will hereafter be known by the motto xyz. frater stolistes and dadouchos assist the kerux in the reception. stol: moves to temple entrance. dad: moves to temple

path of darkness. kerux: kerux opens door but bars the entrance. kerux (knocks) very honoured hierophant is it your pleasure that the candidate be admitted? hiero: it is. admit (name of aspirant)in due form, who will hereafter be known by the motto xyz. frater stolistes and dadouchos assist the kerux in the reception. stol: moves to temple entrance. dad: moves to temple entrance. kerux: child of earth, unpurified and unconsecrated thou canst not enter our sacred hall. stol (signing a cross on candidate's forehead) child of earth, i purify thee with water. dad (censing the candidate) child of earth, i consecrate thee with fire. hiero: conduct the candidate to the foot of the altar. child of earth, why dost thou request admission into this order? cand (prompted by hegemon) my soul is wander

the east hierophant and hiereus return to their thrones. hiero: the voice of my higher soul said unto me, let me enter the path of darkness, peradventure thus shall i obtain the light i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep, and the voice of ages answered unto my soul i am he that formulates in darkness. child of earth, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not. let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of darkness with the symbolic light of occult science to guide the way. hiero: knocks at commencement of circumambulation. kerux: kerux leads with light and wand heg: hegemon guides the candidate stolistes and dadouchos follow. they halt in the south the third tim

s comprehendeth it not. let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of darkness with the symbolic light of occult science to guide the way. hiero: knocks at commencement of circumambulation. kerux: kerux leads with light and wand heg: hegemon guides the candidate stolistes and dadouchos follow. they halt in the south the third time round. hiereus (knocks) hiero (knocks) kerux: child of earth, unpurified and unconsecrated, thou canst not enter the path of the west. stol (signing a cross on candidate's forehead) child of earth, i purify thee with water dad (censing candidate) child of earth, i consecrate thee with fire. heg: child of earth, twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gate of the west they move to the west facing throne and halt. hiereus: rises, takes banner in lef

e of the west they move to the west facing throne and halt. hiereus: rises, takes banner in left hand, menaces candidate with sword. heg: hegemon slips up the candidate's hoodwink. hiereus: thou canst not pass by me saith the guardian of the west unless thou canst tell me my name. heg: darkness is thy name, the great one of the paths of the shades. hiereus (slowly sinking point of sword) child of earth, fear is failure. therefore be without fear, for in the heart of the coward virtue abideth not thou hast known me, so pass thou on. heg: slips hoodwink down again. the procession moves to the north and halt. kerux: child of earth, unpurified and unconsecrated, thou canst not enter the path of the east. stol (signing a cross on the candidate's forehead) child of earth, i purify thee with wate

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

collar, censer sentinel: black robe, black& white nemyss, red shoes, lamen, black collar, sword candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash, red rope, hoodwink required materials for the altar red cross and white triangle red lamp salt diagram of the flaming sword fylfot cross required materials for the temple part i banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: tau, shin, qoph enochian earth tablet lamp part i opening of the zelator grade (the members, having assembled and robed, each is seated in his proper place. hiereus (knock) all rise. hiero (sitting) fraters and sorors of the zelator grade of the golden dawn, assist me to open the temple in the grade of zelator. frater kerux, see that the temple is properly guarded. kerux: knocks, without opening the door. sentinel (knocks

l: makes cross with cup, and sprinkles with water three times towards east, saying: i purify with water. kerux: salutes zelator sign. kerux: the temple is cleansed. kerux: stol: dad: return to place, kerux leading and passing with neophyte sign. hiero: let the element of this grade be named that it may be awakened in the spheres of those present and in the sphere of the order. heg: the element of earth. hiereus (knocks) let us adore the lord and king of earth. all face east. hiero: adonai ha-aretz. adonai melekh. unto thee be the kingdom and the power (cross on self) and the glory (he makes cross and circle with sceptre before him as he says malkuth, etc) malkuth, geburah, gedulah. the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley, amen. all give zelator signs. kerux: moves to altar picks up s

o: adonai ha-aretz. adonai melekh. unto thee be the kingdom and the power (cross on self) and the glory (he makes cross and circle with sceptre before him as he says malkuth, etc) malkuth, geburah, gedulah. the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley, amen. all give zelator signs. kerux: moves to altar picks up salt and goes to north, and sprinkles salt before the tablet, saying: kerux: let the earth adore adonai! kerux: places salt before the tablet of the north. hiero: leaves his place and goes to north. he stands facing the center of the tablet of the north. kerux: falls in behind hierophant. hiereus: moves to the right of hiero. heg: moves to left of hiero. stol: falls in behind hiereus. dad: falls in behind hegemon. all officers face north. hiero: makes sign in front of, and concent

t of the north. hiero: leaves his place and goes to north. he stands facing the center of the tablet of the north. kerux: falls in behind hierophant. hiereus: moves to the right of hiero. heg: moves to left of hiero. stol: falls in behind hiereus. dad: falls in behind hegemon. all officers face north. hiero: makes sign in front of, and concentric with tablet of the north, an invoking pentagram of earth, saying: hiero: and the elohim said, let us make adam in our image, after our likeness and let him have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the fowl of the air and over the cattle and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth over the earth. and the elohim created eth ha-adam in their own image, in the image of the elohim created they them. in the name of adonai

m in our image, after our likeness and let him have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the fowl of the air and over the cattle and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth over the earth. and the elohim created eth ha-adam in their own image, in the image of the elohim created they them. in the name of adonai melekh and the bride and queen of the kingdom, spirits of earth adore adonai! hiero: hands his sceptre to hiereus and, takes the sword of hiereus, makes the ox in center of pentagram, saying: hiero: in the name of auriel, the great archangel of earth, and by the sign of the head of the ox- spirits of earth, adore adonai! hiero: returns sword to hiereus and takes mitre-headed sceptre from hegemon and makes cross in the air, saying: hiero: in the names and

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

ii posset operibus; pertz 2, 547. god. 19 and snorted or panted, as the angry wolf in iieinli. xlii spirtles out his beard. gusin o-eid' ordin; fornm. sog. 2, 29. 231. go5a grcmi (deorum ira) is announced; egilss. 352. at rjrcmia go5 (offendere deos; fornald. sog. 2, 69. was imo god cwohjan; hel 157, 19. than wirdid in waldand grani, mahtig modag; hel 41, 16 (elsewhere: diu sffilde, or the world, earth, is gram, ein zornec got in daz gebot (bade them, daz uns hie suohten mit ir her; parz. 43, 28. hie ist geschehen gotes rdche; reinh. 975. got wil verviieren sinen zorn; osw. 717 ich wsene daz got roeche da selbe sinen anclen (wreak his vengeance; gudr. 845, 4. daz riime got (god rue it; trist. 12131. daz ez got immer riuwe! trist. 11704. the lex bajuv. 6, 2, in forbidding sunday labour, say

c laut, to her (the sun) i bowed, sam. 126; from liua inclinare. falla a kue ok luta, vilk. saga cap. 6. nu sirauk kongsdottir sinn icgg, ok mrelti, ok sir i loptiff tqyp (stroked her leg, and spoke, and looks up to the sky, vilk, saga cap. 61, so the saga of st. olaf tells how the men bowed before the statue of thor, hitu j?vi skrimsli, fornm. sog. 4, 247. fell til iardar fyrir likneski (fell to earth before the likeness. fornm. sog. 2, 108. the langobards are stated in the dial. gregorii]\i. 3, 28 to have adored s%d)inissis cervicibus a divinely honoured goat's head. in the middle ages people continued to boiv to lifeless objects, by way of blessing them, such as a loved country, the road they had traversed, or the day^ latin writers of the time, as lambert, express urgent entreaty by ik

ttle, and sattel a saddle, both from sit sat; treu true, but trinken drink &c. trans^ titur. 5198, ungezihere stands for monster; but what can ungeziheu mean in lanz. 5028 vor grozem ungezibele 1 nibele 1^ caidm. 9, 2 ^pa, seo tid gewat ofer tiher sceacan middangeardes. this passage, whose meaning thorpe himself did not rightly seize, i understand thus: as time passed on over (god's) gift of this earth. the inf. sceacan (elabi) depends on gewat; so in judith anal. 140, 5: gewiton on fleam sceacan, began to flee; and still more freq. gewiton gangan. sackifice. 41 if tlio 6 did not hinder, we could identify it with the adj. fom vetus, fom sorcerer, fornccskia sorcery, and the ohg. furnic antiquiis, prisons, canus (graff 3, 628; and in particular, use the same glosses for the illustration of

recens natus, new-l)orn^ but it now lives only in the sense of porcellus (frischling. how are we to explain then, that this ohg. friscing in several writers translates precisely the lat. liostia, victima, holocaustum (istotker cap. 8, ps. 15, 4, 26, 6. 33, 1. 39, 8. 41, 10. 43, 12. 22. 50, 21. 115, 17. osterfriscing, ps. 20, 3. lamp unkawemmit kakepan erdu friscing, i.e. lamb unblemished given to earth a sacrifice, hymn 7, 10, except as a reminiscence of heathenism? the jewish paschal lamb would not suggest it, for in friscing the idea of porcellus was predominant. in the north, the expiatory boar, sdnargoltr, offered to freyr, was a periodical sacrifice; and sweden has continued down to modern times the practice of baking loaves and cakes on yule-eve in the shape of a boar. this golden-br

e 1 or will any one trace this incident in the reynard to the words of the vnlgate in matt. 22, 4: tauri mei et altilia occisa sunt, venite ad nuptias; which merely describe the preparations for the wedding-feast? any liint about males is just what the passage lacks^ the greeks ofiered male animals to god, female to goddesses, ii. 3, 103: a white male lamb to helios (sun, a hlack eive lamb to ge (earth. tiie lithuanians sacrificed to their earthgod zemiennik utriusque sexus domestica animalia; haupt's zeitschr. 1, 141^ reyscher and wilda zeitschr. fiir deutsches recht 5, 17, 18* ra. 261. 594. weisth. 3, 41. 46. 69. conf. virg. aen. 8, 82: candida cum foetu concolor albo sus; and the umbrian: trif apruf rufru ute fciu (tres apros rubros aut piceos, aufrecht und kirchh. umbr. si^rachd. 2, 27

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

hereunto is the speech of axieros. heg: leads theoricus round to seat of hiereus in n.w. hiereus: as they approach takes red lamp in his hand, rises. hegemon and theoricus halt before him. hiereus: axiokersos the second kabir spake to kasmillos the candidate and said: i am the left basal angle of the triangle of flame. i am fire volcanic and terrestrial, flashingly flaming through the abysses of earth; fire rending fire penetrating, tearing asunder the curtain of matter; fire constrained, fire tormenting, raging and whirling in lurid storm. by what sign dost thou seek to pass by? heg: by the symbol of the pyramid of flame. hiereus: hear thou the voice of axiokersos the second kabir: for not in matter did the fire which is the beyond first enclose his power in acts, but in mind; for the fo

shing courser of light, or also a child borne aloft on the shoulders of the celestial steed, fiery or clothed with gold, or naked or shooting with the bow shafts of light, and standing on the shoulders of the horse. but if thy meditation prolongeth itself thou shalt unite all these symbols in the form of the lion. then when no longer are visible unto thee the vault of the heavens, the mass of the earth, when to thee the stars have lost their light and the lamp of the moon is veiled when the earth abideth not, and around thee is the lightening flame, then call not before thyself the visible image of the soul of nature. for thou must not behold it ere thy body is purged by the sacred rites. since ever dragging down the soul and leading it from sacred things, from the confines of matter, aris

er of solar fire. the serpents which leap in the rainbow are symbols of the fiery seraphim. the trumpet represents the influence of the spirit descending from binah, while the banner with the cross refers to the four rivers of paradise and the letters of the holy name. he also is axieros, the first of the samothracian kabiri, as well as zeus and osiris. the left hand figure below, rising from the earth is samael, the ruler of volcanic fire. he is also axiokersos, the 2nd kabir, pluto and typhon. the right hand figure below is anadl, the ruler of the astral light. she is also axiokersa, the third kabir, ceres and proserpina, isis and nephthys. she is therefore represented in a duplicate form and rising from the water. around both these figures dart flashes of lightning. these 3 principal fi

e right hand figure below is anadl, the ruler of the astral light. she is also axiokersa, the third kabir, ceres and proserpina, isis and nephthys. she is therefore represented in a duplicate form and rising from the water. around both these figures dart flashes of lightning. these 3 principal figures form the fire triangle, and further represent fire operating in the other three elements of air, earth, and water. the central lower figure with his back turned and his arms extended in the sign of theoricus is arel the ruler of latent heat, he is rising from the earth, as if to receive and absorb the properties of the other three. he is also kasmillos the candidate in the samothracian mysteries, and the horus of egypt. he rises from the rock hewn cubical tomb, and also alludes to the candida

erred to hod, wherein is the manna. the 6th is raquie wherein are the sun and moon, the stars and planets and all the 10 spheres; it is referred to yesod. the 7th is velun referred to malkuth. following this is shamayim containing 18,000 worlds, and also gehennah, and the garden of eden. the 9th is 18,000 more worlds wherein abide shekinah and metatron. and the 10th is thebel wherein standeth the earth, between eden and gehennah. heg: leads theoricus to tablet of 10 averse sephiroth in north. heg: before you are the 10 averse and evil sephiroth of the qlippoth or shells, collected into 7 palaces wherein is the apocalyptic mystery of the 7 heads and 10 horns. the qlippoth of kether are called thaumiel or the two contending forces, the shells of chokmah are the ghogiel, or hinderers. those o

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

horizon, and in the foreground, water, with a crayfish crawling through it towards land. the moon is in the increase on the side of gedulah, and from it proceed sixteen principal and sixteen secondary rays, which together make 32, the number of the paths of yetzirah. she is the moon at the feet of the woman of the revelation, ruling equally over cold and moist natures, and the passive elements of earth and water. the four hebrew yods refer to the four letters of the holy name reconstituting the destroyed world from the waters. it is to be noted that the symbol of the sign pisces is formed of the two lunar crescents of gedulah and geburah bound together, and thus shows the lunar nature of the sign. the dogs are the jackals of the egyptian anubis, guarding the gates of the east and of the we

u is the 28th leading from the grade of theoricus to the grade of philosophus. take in your right hand the solid pyramid of the elements and follow the guide of the path. heg: circumambulates hall once with practicus. hiero: as they approach rises, the red lamp in his hand. they halt before him. hiero: the priestess with the mask of isis spake and said i am the rain of heaven, descending upon the earth, bearing with it the fructifying and germinating power. i am the plenteous yielder of harvest; i am the cherisher of life. heg: leads practicus round to the seat of the hiereus. hiereus: as they approach rises with red lamp in his hand. they halt before him. hiereus: the priestess with the mask of nephthys spake and said i am the dew descending noiseless and silent, gemming the earth with co

ephthys spake and said i am the dew descending noiseless and silent, gemming the earth with countless diamonds of dew; bearing down the influences from above in the solemn darkness of night. heg: leads practicus round to his own seat, takes red lamp in his hand and thus addresses the practicus. heg: the priestess with the mask of athor spake and said 1 am the ruler of mist and cloud; wrapping the earth as it were with a garment floating and hovering between earth and heaven. i am the giver of the mist veil of autumn, the successor of the dew clad night. heg: replaces lamp and seats practicus west of and close to the altar facing hierophant, then returns to his own seat. hiero: where the paternal monad is, the monad is enlarged and generateth two. and beside him is seated the duad, and both

all things by mind. and there appeared in it the triad, virtue, and wisdom and multiscient truth. hiereus: thus floweth forth the form of the triad being preexistent- not the first essence, but that whereby all things are measured. heg: for thou must know that all things bow before the three supernals. the first course is sacred, but in the midst thereof another, the third aerial which cherisheth earth in fire and the fountain of fountain, and of all the fountains. the matrix containing all, thence abundantly springing forth the generation of multifarious matter. heg: conducts practicus to foot of the hierophant's throne and hands to the practicus the solid pyramid of the elements. hiero: this pyramid is attributed to the four elements. on the four triangles are their names, asch, fire; ma

of fountain, and of all the fountains. the matrix containing all, thence abundantly springing forth the generation of multifarious matter. heg: conducts practicus to foot of the hierophant's throne and hands to the practicus the solid pyramid of the elements. hiero: this pyramid is attributed to the four elements. on the four triangles are their names, asch, fire; mayim, water; ruach, air; aretz, earth; on the apex is the word eth, composed of the first and last letters of the alphabet and implying essence. the square base represents the material universe, and on it is the word ohlam, meaning world (places pyramid aside) the 28th path of yetzirah, which answereth unto the letter tzaddi is called the natural intelligence, and it is so called because through it is consummated and perfected t

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

example, every fully grown birch tree- defined in magick as a tree of new beginnings and regeneration- breathes out enough oxygen for a family of four and absorbs the carbon dioxide that we exhale, transforming it again to life-giving oxygen. and this sacred spark of a common source of divinity is contained not only by trees, but also the stones, the animals, the people and everything else on the earth and in the waters and the sky. our higher selves, our souls, are influenced by the cycles of the sun, the moon, the stars and the natural world on a deep spiritual level. we can draw down their energies into ourselves to amplify and replenish our own, like tapping into a cosmic energy supply rather than having to recharge our powers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us

rom the old english word wita, meaning 'wise' and the wicca were the wise ones. witchcraft is said to be the oldest religion in the world. it is the indigenous shamanistic religion of europe that has, in spite of ferocious persecution from the fifteenth to the seventeenth centuries, survived in the folk tradition of many lands and through families who kept alive the old beliefs and worship of the earth and the moon mother. not so many centuries ago, our ancestors burned yule logs at christmas as a symbolic gesture to bring light and warmth back to the world on the mid-winter solstice at the darkest time. they danced around the maypole on may morning, the beginning of the old celtic summer, to stir into life the earth energies in a sacred spiral pattern. these rituals go back into the mists

hey danced around the maypole on may morning, the beginning of the old celtic summer, to stir into life the earth energies in a sacred spiral pattern. these rituals go back into the mists of time and appear in similar forms in many different cultures and ages. today, however, too many modern societies have lost the sacred connection and scorn such gestures as superstition, treating the skies, the earth and the seas merely as a larder, fuel store and garbage can. once, things were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quar

ple, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to use magick in a positive way, we must remember that it brings responsibility along with benefits. magick and knowledge w

esearch into psychic phenomena. dr sheldrake suggests that as animals of a given species learn a new pattern of behaviour, other similar animals will subsequently tend to learn the same thing more readily all over the world; the more that learn it, the easier it should become for others. so if we carry out positive magick and spread goodwill, then we really can increase the benign energies of the earth and cosmos. even banishing or binding magick can have a creative focus, diverting or transforming redundant or negative energy, for example by burying a symbol of the negativity or casting herbs to the four winds. magick and responsibility true magick is not like a cake in which everybody must vie for a slice or be left with none: it is more akin to a never-emptying pot. like the legendary c

ABRAMELIN1

and appear to us visibly here in this place, and answer our demands, in as far as we shall not transgress the bounds of the divine mercy and goodness, by requesting unlawful knowledge; but that thou wilt graciously shew us what things are most profitable for us to know and do, to the glory and honour of his divine majesty who liveth and reigneth world without end. amen. lord, thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven make clean our hearts within us, and take not thy holy spirit from us. o lord, by thy name we have called them, suffer them to administer unto us. introduction xxiii and that all things may work together for thy honour and glory, to whom with thee, the son and blessed spirit, be ascribed all might, majesty, and dominion, world without end. amen. the invocation being made

uch as how to raise tempests in a moment, how to make the sun appear in the night, how to stop the course of rivers, and how to make night appear at mid-day, the whole by the power of their enchantments, and by applying superstitious ceremonies. near constantinople, in a place called ephiha, there was a certain man, who, instead of enchantments, made use of certain numbers which he wrote upon the earth; and by means of these he caused certain extravagant and terrifying visions to appear; but in all these arts there was no practical use, but only the loss of soul and of body, because all these only worked by particular pacts, which had no true foundation; also all these arts demanded a very long space of time, and they were very false, and when these men were unsuccessful they had always re

ant remained in my own house, and i began to accustom myself to the solitary life, which it was to me extremely difficult to support, because of the melancholic humour which dominated me, and i lived thus till the season of easter which i celebrated with all the family according to custom. then first, on the following day, in the name and to the honour of god almighty the creator of heaven and of earth, i commenced this holy operation, and i continued it for six moons without omitting the slightest detail, as thou wilt understand later. and the period of the six moons being expired, the lord granted unto me his grace by his mercy; according to the promise made unto our forefathers, since while i was making my prayer unto him he deigned to grant unto me the vision and apparition of his holy

herein they ought to avail themselves of this art, as also that they may use it to the honour of him who hath given this wisdom unto men, and glorify him; and in order that each one may know how great and inexhaustible are the treasures of the lord, and render unto him particular thanks for so precious a gift. and especially (do i thank him) for having granted unto me, who am but a little worm of earth, through the means of abramelin the power to give and communicate unto others this sacred science. after my death a book will be found, which i commenced to write at the time when i was beginning to put in practice this art, which, reckoning the number of the years, was in 1409, until to-day on which i am arrived at the 96th32 year of mine age, with all honour and augmentation of fortune; an

ABRAMELIN2

e enchanter, the sorceress, the idolater, and the sacrilegious, is called of the common people a magician! also he who draweth his magic whether from the sun, whether from the moon, whether from the evil spirits, whether from stones, herbs, animals, brutes, or lastly from thousand divers sources, so that the heaven itself is astonished thereat. there be certain who draw their magic from air, from earth, from fire, from water, from physiognomy, from the hand, from mirrors, from glasses, from birds, from bread, from wine, and even from the very excrements themselves; and yet, however, all this is reputed as science! i exhort you, ye who read, to have the fear of god, and to study justice, because infallibly unto you shall be opened the gate of the true wisdom which god gave unto noah and unt

d all the which is therein prescribed. for to undertake this operation with the simple intention of using it unto dishonest, impious, and wicked ends, is neither just nor reasonable; for it is absolutely necessary to perform this operation unto the praise, honour, and glory of god; unto the use, health, and well-being of your neighbour, whether friend or enemy; and generally for that of the whole earth. furthermore, it is also necessary to take into consideration other matters, which though less important be still necessary; namely, whether ye be capable, not only of commencing, but also of carrying through the operation unto its end; this being a necessary point to consider before coming unto a final determination upon the matter; because in this case we are not negotiating with men, but

ch are tainted with idolatry, and the like? but let none of this disquiet you in the least; answer them in few words, and laughingly, that it is none of their business to discuss these matters with you, and to deliver their opinions concerning them; and that although you may be a worthless wretch and a great sinner, you will yet hope that the true and only god, who hath created the heaven and the earth, and who hath condemned them97 and brought them into submission under your feet, will forgive you your sins, both now and in future, whatever may be the religion which you profess (further that) you wish to know, understand, confess, and honour no other than the great and only god, the lord of light, by whose power, virtue, and authority you command them to obey you. when you shall have spok

rotection against his deadly, fiery, and poisonous breath. the sacred magic 86 the servitors of oriens, paymon, ariton and amaymon. hosen: from chaldaic, chvsn, chosen= strong, vigorous, powerful. saraph: from hebrew, shrp= to burn, or devour with fire. proxosos: perhaps from greek, prox, proxokos= a kid. habhi: from chaidee, chba, or hebrew, chbh= hidden. acuar: from hebrew, akr= a tiller of the earth. tirana: perhaps from hebrew, thrn= the mast of a ship, also an apple tree. alluph: from hebrew, alvp= a leader, a duke; also a bull, from his leading the herd. nercamay: perhaps from hebrew, nor= a boy, and chmh a companion. nilen: perhaps from nilus, latin, or neilos, greek= the river nile. morel: perhaps from hebrew, mrh= to rebel. traci: from greek, trachus, etc= harsh, rude. enaia: perh

bol you should mention by name the person whose secrets you desire to know. chapter xiii (to cause a dead body to revive, and perform all the functions which a living person would do, and this during a space of seven years, by means of the spirits) i can in truth both say and affirm that a man who hath just died is divided into three parts, viz: body, soul, and spirit. the body returneth unto the earth, the soul unto god or unto the devil, and the spirit hath its period determined by its creator, that is to say, the sacred number of seven years, during the which it is permitted to wander hither and thither in any direction; at length it taketh its decision,127 and goeth straightway unto the place whence it came forth (at the beginning. to change the condition of the soul is impossible, but

ABRAMELIN3

an from ihb hebrew= to give or bring. hence the formula would be somewhat to prophesy by omens the troubles to come; the which is much more applicable to no. g, the tribulations to come; than to no. e, which is for the things to happen in war. no. f is a double acrostic of e j squares. nvdeton from hebrew nd= to remove, and athn= strongly. vsilaro from hebrew bshl= to ripen, and chaldaic aro= the earth. diremat from hebrew dr= to encompass or include, and mt= things forgotten or slipped aside. elemele from hebrew alim and alh= god of the mighty ones. tamerid from hebrew thmr= straight like a palm-tree, and id= put forward. oralisv= from hebrew= orl= superfluous, and ish= the substance. notedvn, from nth= to stretch out and dn= to contend or rule. no. g is a double acrostic of d g squares

re given them there instead of here (e) no. b is an acrostic of c f squares. allup from hebrew alup= a doctor, teacher, leader, ie, a person who at the same time leads and instructs his following. hence also this word means a bull as the leader of the herd. uriel, hebrew auriel= light of god, is the well-known name of one of the archangels. pulla in latin means both a fowl, and also light friable earth; but is probably here derivable rather from the hebrew plh, meaning to classify or arrange. no. c is an acrostic of g e squares. melammed is evidently from hebrew mlmd= a stimulus or spur to exertion. no. d is an acrostic of e j squares. ekdilun may be from the greek ekdeilon, which means, not afraid of; from ek- in composition, and deilon, frightened, cowardly. the sacred magick 131 the thi

hould be numbered c instead of b. no. c is an acrostic of e j squares. lucifer from lucifer (latin= light bearer. this square should probably be numbered d. no. d is an acrostic of g e squares. leviatan from hebrew= the piercing or twisting serpent. this square should probably be numbered b. no. e is an acrostic of c f squares. satan from hebrew shtn= an adversary. adama from hebrew admh= reddish earth. the sacred magick 133 the fourth chapter. or divers visions (i) for mirrors of glass and crystal( c) in caverns and subterranean places( d) in the air( e) in rings and circlets( f) in wax( g) in fire( h) in the moon( i) in the water( j) in the hand (1) g i l i o n i n i l i o n i n (2) e t h a n i m t h a n i m (3) a p p a r e t p p a r e t (4) b e d s e r e l i e l e d i a p i s s e p p e

of c f squares. koneh means possessions. no. b i is a gnomon of j squares taken from a square of c f squares. cahil means gathered together. no. b j is a square of d g squares. ariton is one of the i sub-princes of the evil spirits. no. c a is a square of d g squares. orimel is evidently here used as the name of a spirit. oirin is a chaldaic word meaning angelic watchers over the kingdoms of the earth. orion may also come from this word. the sacred magick 169 the seventeenth chapter. o fly in the air and travel any whither( b) in a black cloud( c) in a white cloud( d) in the form of an eagle( f)*in the form of a crow (or raven( e) in the form of a vulture( g) in the form of a crane. c notes to chapter xvii (a) the symbols of this chapter are manifested in part by the angels, and in part a

not to permit)1 to operate for evil and to abuse the grace which god hath granted thee, the spirits would be only too ready to give and manifest unto thee the symbols, and will grant willingly unto thee all that thou shalt demand of them. concerning this matter i repeat unto thee, fear the lord, love him, and respect his commandments with a good heart, and thou shalt live happy and contented upon earth. if thou considerest maturely what be the essential points of this operation, thou shalt find that the first point is to make a firm, veritable, and real resolution to live in a truly edifying condition of modesty, and in retirement, as far as it shall be possible for thee so to do. for solitude is the source of many blessings, such as, to give oneself up to prayer, and unto the contemplatio

ADDTLS

of each lesser angle beneath each sephirotic cross. the kerubic and servient squares on each tablet are colored in the elemental color with the letters drawn thereon in the complimentary color, on a subtle level, providing a spiritual force, even unto an elemental nature, thus: air tablet painted in yellow. lettering on a quarter mauve. water tablet painted in blue. lettering on c quarter orange. earth tablet painted in black. lettering on bquarter green. fire tablet painted in red. lettering on d quarter green. example of color (lesser angles) thou shall paint the letter on the appropriate color in the lesser angles. study well the example from the tablet of fire, the great watchtower of the south. yellow on red. a of d c of d blue on red green on red. 3 the holy tablet of union in all th

ly, instead of the usual bsymbol, the planet l is used in the enochian system, because, to quote s.r.m.d. though one of the seven lords who wander (planets) l is yet here classed with those who abide because he is the heaviest of the seven and thus formeth a link between the wanderers and abiders. the following diagram shows how any lesser angle may be worked out using the above rules: diagram k: earth angle of water tablet one final set of attributions concerns the tablet of union, which is referred to m. it is employed, as before shown, in binding together the tablets, and in building up angelic names. its attributions are to the four aces of the elements and to the court cards. the aces represent the root force, and the essential spiritual noumenon of the element. the court cards are th

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

vault" third "it was that of an equilateral heptagon, a figure of seven sides" chief "mighty adeptus major, unto what do these seven sides allude" second "seven are the lower sephiroth, seven are the palaces, seven are the days of creation, seven is the height above and seven is the depth below" chief "associate adeptus minor, where is the vault symbolically situated" third "in the center of the earth, in the mountain of the caverns, the mystic mountain of abiegnus" chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the meaning of this title, abiegnus" 5 c b a f k l e c q n w (temple set up at beginning of ritual) third "it is abiegnus, lamb of the father. it is by metathesis abi-genos, born of the father; bia-genos, strength of our race, and the four words make the sentence,'mountain of the lamb of

that even the highest intellectual achievements are but as nothing in the sight of the lord of the universe, for he looketh at the heart. it is written 'when i consider the heavens, the work of thy fingers, the moon and stars which thou hast ordained, what is man that thou art mindful of him, or the son of man that thou visiteth him' and couldst thou even attain unto the height of a god upon this earth, how small and insignificant yet wouldst thou be in the presence of god the vast one" second "rise, then, o aspirant of the rose of ruby and the cross of gold. rise, glorified by suffering. rise, purified by humility (aspirant rises "despise not sadness, and hate not suffering, for they are the initiators of the heart; and the black robe of mourning which thou wearest is at once the symbol o

c cease (third adept hands dagger to the second adept and holds cup conveniently for him. second adept dips point of dagger in wine and makes cross on aspirant's brow, feet, right hand and left hand, and heart, saying) 15 second (for brow "there are three that bear witness in heaven; the father, the word, and the holy spirit, and these three are one (for feet "there are three that bear witness on earth; the spirit, the water, and the blood, and these three agree in one (right hand "except ye be born of water and the spirit, ye cannot enter the kingdom of heaven (left hand "if ye be crucified with christ, ye shall also reign with him" second (marks heart in silence "let the aspirant be released from the cross of suffering. it is written that he who humbleth himself shall be exalted. v. h. f

r evermore, and hold the keys of death and of hell. second "he that hath an ear, let him hear what the spirit saith unto the assemblies (second and third adepts open door of tomb, and lead aspirant in. they kneel down west of altar with heads bent. chief stands at east of the altar with arms extended) 25 chief "for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am the purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness into the light. i have fought upon earth for good. i have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun, the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

tifiable with yoga. it means a binding together (5) yoga means union. what are the elements which are united or to be united when this word is used in its common sense of a practice widely spread in hindustan whose object is the emancipation of the individual who studies and practises it from the less pleasing features of his life on this planet? i say hindustan, but i really mean anywhere on the earth; for research has shown that similar methods producing similar results are to be found in every country. the details vary, but the general structure is the same. because all bodies, and so all minds, have identical forms (6) yoga means union. in the mind of a pious person, the inferiority complex which accounts for his piety compels him to interpret this emancipation as union with the gaseou

the deeper interpretation. tetragrammaton is so called from the four letters in the word: yod, he, vau, and he. this is compared with the relations of a family- yod, the father, he, the mother; vau, the son; and the final he, the daughter (in writing she is sometimes distinguished from her mother by inserting a small point in the letter) this is also a reference to the elements, fire, water, air, earth. i may go further, and say that all possible existing things are to be classed as related to one or more of these elements for convenience in certain operations. but these four letters, though in one sense they represent the eternal framework, are not, so to speak, original. for instance, when we place tetragrammaton on the tree of life, the ten sephiroth or numbers, we do not include the fi

au to the group from 4 to 9, and he' final to the tenth. no. 1 is said to be symbolised by the top point of the yod. it is only in no. 10 that we get the manifested universe, which is thus shown as the result of the yoga of the other forces, the first three letters of the name, the active elements, fire, water and air (these are the three 'mother letters' in the hebrew alphabet) the last element, earth, is usually considered a sort of consolidation of the three; but that is rather an unsatisfactory way of regarding it, because if we admit the reality of the universe at all we are in philosophical chaos. however, this does not concern us for the moment. 3. when we apply these symbols to yoga, we find that fire represents the yogi, and water the object of his meditation((you can, if you like

e ceremony of invocation which i have been consistently preparing with all devotion and assiduity, i am quickly inflamed. i am attuned to jupiter, i am pervaded by jupiter, i am absorbed by jupiter, i am caught up into the heaven of jupiter and wield his thunderbolts. hebe and ganymedes bring me wine; the queen of the gods is throned at my side, and for my playmates are the fairest maidens of the earth. 7. now what is all this but to do in a partial (and if i may say so, romantic) way what the yogi does in his more scientifically complete yet more austerely difficult methods? and here the advantage of magick is that the process of initiation is spontaneous and, so to speak, automatic. you may begin in the most modest way with the evocation of some simple elemental spirit; but in the course

r. now all this went very well until about the 17th, i think it was, and then the angel, foreseeing difficulty in the higher or remoter aethyrs, gave me this instruction. i was to recite a chapter from the q'uran: what the mohammedans call the 'chapter of the unity 'qol: hua allahu achad; allahu assamad: lam yalid walam yulad; walam yakun lahu kufwan achad' i was to say this, bowing myself to the earth after each chapter, a thousand and one times a day, as i walked behind my camel in the great eastern erg of the sahara. i do not think that anyone will dispute that this was pretty good exercise; but my point is that it was certainly very good yoga. from what i have said in previous lectures you will all recognise that this practice fulfils all the conditions of the earlier stages of yoga, a

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

uld scale the peaks of progress while reason recoiled from the bergschrund. the explanation is far otherwise. imagine to yourself the mental state of him who inherits or attains the full consciousness of the artist, that is to say, the divine consciousness. he finds himself unutterably lonely, and he must steel himself to endure it. all his peers are dead long since! even if he find an equal upon earth, there can scarcely be companionship, hardly more than the far courtesy of king to king. there are no twin souls in genius. good--he can reconcile himself to the scorn of the world. but yet he feels with anguish his duty towards it. it is therefore essential to him to be human. now the divine consciousness is not full flowered in youth. the newness of the objective world preoccupies the soul

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

pon crocodile skin that cunning men had cured with salt and spices; but they wrapped me in soft green silk. so strangely we came to a little house in the desert, and that which befell me there is not given me of the gods at this time to tell; but i will sleep; and in the morning by their favour the memory thereof shall arise in me, even in me across these thousands of years of the whirling of the earth in her course. chapter ii so for many years i grew sleek and subtle in my womans attire. and the old eunuch (who was very wise) instructed me in the art of magic and in the worship of the veiled one, whose priestess was i destined. i remember now many things concerning those strange rituals, things too sacred to write. but i will tell of an adventure that i had when i was nine years of age

eat of passion, of which i dared to speak to no man. nor did i dare to speak even privily in mine own heart thereof, lest i should discover its nature. but i sent my favourite, the virgin istarah (slim, pallid, and trembling as a young lotus in the west wind, with my ring of office, to enquire of the old magus of the well. and he answered her by pointing upward to the sky and then downward to the earth. and i read this oracle as if ti were spoken "as above, so beneath" this came to me as i had flung myself in despair at the feet of my lady, covering them with my tears; for by a certain manifest token i now knew that i had done a thing that was so dreadful that even now- these many thousand years hence- i dare hardly write it. i loved the veiled one. page 14 gulf.txt yea, wit the fierce pas

he whole temple of all of them, charging the captain on his life to let no man pass within. so that i should be absolutely alone in the whole precincts of the temple. then like an old gray wolf i wandered round the outer court, lifting up my voice in a mournful howl. and an ululation as of one hundred thousand wolves answered me, yet deep and muffled, as though it came from the very bowels of the earth. then at the hour of midnight i entered again the shrine and performed the ritual. as i went on i became inflamed with an infinite lust for the infinite; and now i let it leap unchecked, a very lion. even so the veil glowed red as with some infernal fire. now then i am come to the moment of the assumption; but instead of sitting calm and cold, remote, aloof, i gather myself together, and spr

i was alone with the dead god; with osiris, the lord of amennti, the slain of typhon, the devoured of apophis. yea, verily, i was alone! chapter v now then the great exhaustion took hold upon me, and i fell at the feet of the osiris as one dead. all knowledge of terrestrial things was gone from me; i entered the kingdom of the dead by the gate of the west. for the worship of osiris is to join the earth to the west; it is the cultus of the setting sun. through isis man obtains strength of nature; through osiris he obtains the strength of suffering and ordeal, and as the trained athlete is superior to the savage, so is the magic of osiris stronger than the magic of isis. so by my secret practices at night, while my guardians strove to smooth my spirit to page 19 gulf.txt a girl s, had i foun

. it descended, roaring and twisting, like a wounded serpent demon-king in his death-agony; it struck me and lifted me from the temple; it bore me through leagues of air into the desert; then it dissolved and flung me contemptuously on a hill of sand. breathless and dazed i lay, anger and anguish tearing at my heart. i rose to swear a mighty curse; exhaustion took me, and i fell in a swoon to the earth. when i came to myself it was nigh dawn. i went to the top of the hillock and looked about me. nothing but sand, sand all ways. just so was it within my heart! the only guide for my steps (as the sun rose) was a greener glimpse in the east, which i thought might be the valley of the nile reflected. thither i bent my steps: all day i struggled with the scorching heat, the shifting sand. at ni

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

great detail, who correspond to "darkness. these latter are the evil gods who wish nothing but ill for the race of man, and who constantly strive to break into our world through a gate or door that leads from the outside, in. there are certain people, among us, who are devotees of the ancient ones, and who try to open the gate, so that this evidently repulsive organisation may once again rule the earth. chief among these is cthulhu, typified as a sea monster, dwelling in the great deep, a sort of primeval ocean; a being that lovecraft collaborator august derleth wrongly calls a "water elemental. there is also azazoth, the blind idiot god of chaos, yog sothot, azathoth's partner in chaos, shub niggurath, the "goat with a thousand young, and others. they appear at various times throughout th

onsidered a completely hostile creature, dedicated to the erasure of mankind from the page of existence, the dragon is given a place of pre-eminence and one does not hear of a chinese angel or saint striving to slay the dragon, but rather to cultivate it. the chinese system of geomancy, feng shui (pronounced fung shway) is the science of understanding the "dragon currents" which exist beneath the earth, these same telluric energies that are distilled in such places as chartres cathedral in france, glastonbury tor in england, and the ziggurats of mesopotamia. in both the european and chinese cultures, the dragon or serpent is said to reside somewhere "below the earth; it is a powerful force, a magickal force, which is identified with mastery over the created world; it is also a power that c

drama that was performed roughly 3000 b.c. amid the deserts and marshes of mesopotamia. side by side with the worship of the moon, nanna, there was fear of the demon, pazuzu, a genie so amply recreated in the book and the movie by blatty, the exorcist, and similarly recognised as the devil himself by the church. pazuzu, the beast, was brought to life by aleister crowley, and the demon walked the earth once more. with publicity provided by h.p. lovecraft. the devil pazuzu was a prime example of the type of devil of which the sumerians were particularly aware, and which they depicted constantly in their carvings and statues. the purpose of this iconography was to ward off the spiritual- and psychic- circumstances which would precipitate a plague, or some other evil "evil to destroy evil" al

egyptians, the more pressing concern was usually the exorcism of tiamat, she exists, somehow, just as the abyss exists and is perhaps indispensable to human life if we think of her as typifying the female quality of energy. although marduk was responsible for halving the monster from the sea, the sumerian tradition has it that the monster is not dead, but dreaming, asleep below the surface of the earth, strong, potent, dangerous, and very real. her powers can be tapped by the knowledgeable "who are skilful to rouse leviathan" although the christian religion has gone to great lengths to prove that the devil is inferior to god and exists solely for his purpose, as the tempter of man- surely a dubious raison d'etre- the sumerian tradition acknowledges that the person of "evil" is actually the

g magicians as the strange, angelic language of enochian, discovered by dr. dee in elizabeth england. in greek, in the original ms, a common incantation would look something like this (using roman characters for the greek 'o kakos theos 'o kakos daimon 'o daimon pneuma tou ouranou thumethere! pneuma tes ges thumethate (o wicked god o wicked demon o demon spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember) yet, a word like shammash, the name of the solar deity, would read samas or sammas, and in the text of the necronomicon we would make the word read like its original. the "conjuration of the watcher" follows the fire god conjuration. the word "watcher" is sometimes used synonymously with "angel, and sometimes as a distinct race, apart from angelos: egragori. the race of watchers a

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

ka.com 72 [75] 33 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda-gamma baphomet a black two-headed eagle is god; even a black triangle is he. in his claws he beareth a sword; yea, a sharp sword is held therein. this eagle is burnt up in the great fire; yet not a feather is scorched. this eagle is swallowed up in the great sea; yet not a feather is wetted. so flieth he in the air, and lighteth upon the earth at his pleasure. so spake iacobus burgundus molensis(17) the grand master of the temple; and of the god that is ass-headed did he dare not speak. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 73 [76] commentary( lambda-gamma) 33 is the number of the last degree of masonry, which was conferred upon frater p. in the year 1900 of the vulgar era by don jesus de medina-sidonia in the city

g the square of 6, as 25 is of. this chapter gives the real and perfect ritual of the hexagram. it would be improper to comment further upon an official ritual of the a'.a. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 80 [83] 37 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda-zeta dragons thought is the shadow of the eclipse of luna. samadhi is the shadow of the eclipse of sol. the moon and the earth are the non-ego and the ego: the sun is that. both eclipses are darkness; both are exceeding rare; the universe itself is light. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 81 [84] commentary( lambda-zeta) dragons are in the east supposed to cause eclipses by devouring the luminaries. there may be some significance in the chapter number, which is that of jechidah the highest unity o

ll limitation blinds us to the truth. all that we know of man, nature, god, is just that which they are not; it is that which they throw off as repungnant. the himog is only visible in so far as he is imperfect. then are they all glorious who seem not to be glorious, as the himog is all-glorious within? it may be so. how then distinguish the inglorious and perfect himog from the inglorious man of earth? distinguish not! but thyself ex-tinguish: himog art thou, and himog shalt thou be. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 87 [90] commentary( mu) paragraph 1 is, of course, a well-known scientific fact. in paragraph 2 it is suggested analogically that all thinkable things are similarly blinds for the unthinkable reality. classing in this manner all things as illusions, the que

i stanch the blood; the wager soaks it up, and the high priest invokes! he eats the second cake. this bread i eat. this oath i swear as i enflame myself with prayer "there is no grace: there is no guilt: this is the law: do what thou wilt" he strikes eleven times upon the bell, and cries abrahadabra. i entered in with woe; with mirth i now go forth, and with thanksgiving, to do my pleasure on the earth among the legions of the living. he goeth forth. commentary( mu-delta) this is the special number of horus; it is the hebrew blood, and the multiplication of the 4 by the 11, the number of magick, explains 4 in its finest sense. but see in particular the accounts in equinox i, vii of the circumstances of the equinox of the gods. the word "phoenix" may be taken as including the idea of "pelic

k of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 111 [115] 53 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta nu-gamma the dowser once round the meadow. brother, does the hazel twig dip? twice round the orchard. brother, does the hazel twig dip? thrice round the paddock, highly, lowly, wily, holy, dip, dip, dip! then neighed the horse in the paddock-and lo! its wings. for whoso findeth the spring beneath the earth maketh the treaders-of-earth to course the heavens. this spring is threefold; of water, but also of steel, and of the seasons. also this paddock is the toad that hath the jewel between his eyes-aum mani padmen hum (keep us from evil) book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 112 [116] commentary( nu-gamma) a dowser is one who practises divination, usually with the object of findin

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

e is ever a sun, and she a moon. but to him is the winged secret flame, and to her the stooping starlight. i,17: but ye are not so chosen. i,18: burn upon their brows, o splendrous serpent! i,19: o azure-lidded woman, bend upon them! i,20: the key of the rituals is in the secret word which i have given unto him. i,21: with the god& the adorer i am nothing: they do not see me. they are as upon the earth; i am heaven, and there is no other god than me, and my lord hadit. i,22: now, therefore, i am known to ye by my name nuit, and to him by a secret name which i will give him when at last he knoweth me. since i am infinite space, and the infinite stars thereof, do ye also thus. bind nothing! let there be no difference made among you between any one thing& any other thing; for thereby there co

ereby there cometh hurt. i,23: but whoso availeth in this, let him be the chief of all! i,24: i am nuit, and my word is six and fifty. i,25: divide, add, multiply, and understand. i,26: then saith the prophet and slave of the beauteous one: who am i, and what shall be the sign? so she answered him, bending down, a lambent flame of blue, all-touching, all penetrant, her lovely hands upon the black earth& her lithe body arched for love, and her soft feet not hurting the little flowers: thou knowest! and the sign shall be my ecstasy, the consciousness of the continuity of existence, the omnipresence of my body. i,27: then the priest answered& said unto the queen of space, kissing her lovely brows, and the dew of her light bathing his whole body in a sweet-smelling perfume of sweat: o nuit, co

wanga; the work of the wand and the work of the sword; these he shall learn and teach. i,38: he must teach; but he may make severe the ordeals. i,39: the word of the law is thelema* greek letters in ms: theta-epsilon-lambda-eta-mu-alpha. i,40: who calls us thelemites will do no wrong, if he look but close into the word. for there are therein three grades, the hermit, and the lover, and the man of earth. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. i,41: the word of sin is restriction. o man! refuse not thy wife, if she will! o lover, if thou wilt, depart! there is no bond that can unite the divided but love: all else is a curse. accursed! accursed be it to the aeons! hell. i,42: let it be that state of manyhood bound and loathing. so with thy all; thou hast no right but to do thy will

space-marks, saying: they are one; or saying, they are many; if the ritual be not ever unto me: then expect the direful judgments of ra hoor khuit! i,53: this shall regenerate the world, the little world my sister, my heart& my tongue, unto whom i send this kiss. also, o scribe and prophet, though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve thee. but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me! i,54: change not as much as the style of a letter; for behold! thou, o prophet, shalt not behold all these mysteries hidden therein. i,55: the child of thy bowels, he shall behold them. i,56: expect him n ot from the east, nor from the west; for from no expected house cometh that child. aum! all words are sacred and all prophets true; save only that they understand a litt

the dove, and there is the serpent. choose ye well! he, my prophet, hath chosen, knowing the law of the fortress, and the great mystery of the house of god. all these old letters of my book are aright; but* is not the star. this also is secret: my prophet shall reveal it to the wise* in ms, the symbol found here is usually interpreted as the hebrew letter tzaddi. i,58: i give unimaginable joys on earth: certainty, not faith, while in life, upon death; peace unutterable, rest, ecstasy; nor do i demand aught in sacrifice. i,59: my incense is of resinous woods& gums; and there is no blood therein: because of my hair the trees of eternity. i,60: my number is 11, as all their numbers who are of us. the five pointed star, with a circle in the middle& the circle is red. my colour is black to the

ALEISTER CROWLEY CONCERNING DEATH

bring comfort to all them that are nigh death, and unto such as love them. beloved daughter and sister, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. it is written in the book of the law; every man and every woman is a star. it is our lady of the stars that speaketh to thee, o thou that art a star, a member of the body of nuit. listen, for thine ears are become dulled to the mean noises of the earth; the infinite silence of the stars woos thee with subtle musick. behold her bending down above thee, a flame of blue, all- touching, all penetrant, her lovely hands upon the black earth and her lithe body arched for love, and her soft feet not hurting the little floweres, and think that all thy grossness shall presently fall from thee as thou leapest to her embrace, caught up into her love a

ently fall from thee as thou leapest to her embrace, caught up into her love as a dewdrop into the kisses of the sunrise. is not the ecstacy of nuit the consiousness of of the continuity of existence, the omnipresence of her body? all that hath hurt thee was that thou knewest it not, as that fadeth from thee thou shalt know as never yet how all is one. again she saith: i give unimaginable joys on earth, certainty, not faith, while in life, upon death. this thou hast known. time that eateth his children hath not power on them that would not be children of time. to them that know themselves immortal, that dwell always in eternity, conscious of nuit, throned upon the chariot of the sun, there is no death that men call death. in all the universe. darkness is only found in the shadow of a gross

thou hast won. the virgin of eternity lies supine at thy mercy, and thou art pan! thy death shall be the seal of the promise of our age-long love. hast thou not striven to the inmost in thee? death is the crown of all. harden! hold up thyself! lift thine head! breath not so deep- die! or art thou still entangled with the thorny plaits of wild briar rose that thou hast woven in thy magick dance on earth? are not thine eyes strong enough to bear the starlight? must thou linger yet awhile in the valley? must thou dally with the shadows in the dusk? then, if it be thy will, thou hast no right but to do thy will! love still these phantoms of the earth; thou has made thyself a king; if it please thee to play with toys of matter, were they not made to serve thy pleasure? then follow in thy mind t

right but to do thy will! love still these phantoms of the earth; thou has made thyself a king; if it please thee to play with toys of matter, were they not made to serve thy pleasure? then follow in thy mind the wondrous word of the stele of revealing itself. return if thou wilt from the abode of the stars: dwell with mortality, and feast thereon. for thou art this day made lord of heaven and of earth. the dead man ankh-f-na-khonsu saith with his voice of truth and calm: o thou that hast a single arm! o thou that glitterest in the moon! i weave the in the spinning charm; i lure thee with the billowy tune. the dead man ankh-f-na-khonsu hath joined the dwellers of the light, opening duant, the star abodes, their keys receiving. the dead man ankh-f-na-khonsu hath joined the dwellers of the l

-na-khonsu saith with his voice of truth and calm: o thou that hast a single arm! o thou that glitterest in the moon! i weave the in the spinning charm; i lure thee with the billowy tune. the dead man ankh-f-na-khonsu hath joined the dwellers of the light, opening duant, the star abodes, their keys receiving. the dead man ankh-f-na-khonsu hath joined the dwellers of the light, his pleasure on the earth to do among the living. love is the law, love under will. the benidiction of the all-begetter, all-devourer be upon th bduty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 1 duty by aleister crowley get any book for free on: www.abika.com duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 2 (a note on the chief rules of practical conduct to be observed by those who accept the law of thelema "do what thou

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

rt. there is no bond that can unite the divided but love: all else is a curse. accursed! accursed! be it to the aeons. hell. so with thy all: thou hast no right but to do thy will. do that and no other shall say nay. for pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect "ye shall gather goods and store of women and spices; ye shall exceed the nations of the earth is splendour duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4& pride; but always in the love of me, and so shall ye come to my joy" 9. rejoice "remember all ye that existence is pure joy; that all the sorrows are but shadows; they pass& are done; but there is that which remains "but ye, o my people, rise up and awake! let the rituals be rightly performed with joy and beauty. a feast for fire a

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

ophers, with a wider outlook, would draw identities between many gods in order to obtain a unity. time and the gregarious nature of man have raised gods as ideas grew more universal; sectarianism has drawn false distinctions between identical gods for polemical purposes. thus, where shall we put isis, favouring nymph of corn as she was? as the type of motherhood? as the moon? as the great goddess earth? as nature? as the cosmic egg from which all nature sprang? for as time and place have changed, so she is all of these! what of jehovah, that testy senior of genesis, that lawgiver of leviticus, that phallus of the depopulated slaves of the egyptians, that jealous king-god of the times of the kings, that more spiritual conception of the captivity, only invented when all temporal hope was los

he rose of the palace of the floods. rules another quadrant 31 bis the root of the powers of fire (ace) the root of the powers of water. lxxiii. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion swords. lxxiv. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celestial dominion pantacles. 11 the prince of the chariot of air. 20 j to 20 k the prince of the chariot of earth. 20 a to 20 b 23 the queen of the thrones of air. 20 f to 20 g the queen of the thrones of the earth. 20 i to 20 j 31 the lord of the winds and the breezes. the king of the spirits of air. 20 b to 20 c the lord of the wide and fertile land. the king of the spirits of earth. 20 e to 20 f 32 bis the princess of the rushing winds. the lotus of the palace of air. rules a 3rd quadrant. the prince

20 f to 20 g the queen of the thrones of the earth. 20 i to 20 j 31 the lord of the winds and the breezes. the king of the spirits of air. 20 b to 20 c the lord of the wide and fertile land. the king of the spirits of earth. 20 e to 20 f 32 bis the princess of the rushing winds. the lotus of the palace of air. rules a 3rd quadrant. the princess of the echoing hills. the lotus of the palace of the earth. rules a 4th quadrant of the heavens about kether. 31 bis the root of the powers of air the root of the powers of water. lxxv. the five elements (tatwas. lxxvi. the five skandhas. clxxxviii. the body. clxxxix. cxc. bodily functions. 11 vayu the blue circle sankhara breath speaking though 23 apas the silver crescent vedana chyle, lymph holding nutrition 31 agni or tejas the red triangle sa a

f palaces (col. xciii. 0. 1 2 3 above it stood the seraphim: six wings twbru araboth plain 4 six wings wkm makhon emplacement 5 one: with two wum maon residence 6 he covered his faces: and with two he covered lwbz zebul dwelling 7 his feet and \yqjc shechaqim clouds 8 with two he was flying. uyqr raquia firmament 9 10 and one cried to the other and said: holy, holy, holy, lord of hosts, the whole earth is full of his glory \ymc wlyw lbt tebel vilon shamaim veil of the vault of heaven table iv 22 xcv. contents of col. xciv. xcvi* the revolutions of hwhy in yetzirah. xcvii. parts of the soul. xcviii. english of col. xcvii. 0. 1 hwhy hdyjy yechidah the self 2 whhy hyj chiah the life force 3 blessings, all good things hhwy hmcn neshamah the intuition 4 snow, rain, spirit of life, blessings hyw

h the life force 3 blessings, all good things hhwy hmcn neshamah the intuition 4 snow, rain, spirit of life, blessings hywh 5 angels singing in divine presence ywhh 6 altar, mikhael offering souls of just wyhh 7 millstones where manna for just is ground for future whyh 8 sol, luna, planets, stars, and 10 spheres yhwh 9 hyhw jwr ruach the intellect 10 has no use. follow 390 heavens, 18,000 worlds, earth, eden and hell. hhyw yhhw hwhy la cpn nephesh the animal soul, which perceives and feeds. xcix* archangels of assiah. c* angels of assiah. ci. english of col. c. cii* the revolutions of adonai in assiah. 0. 1 wrffm metatron cdqh twyj chaioth ha-qadosh holy living creatures ynda 2 layxr ratziel \ynpwa auphanim wheels nyda 3 layqpx tzaphkiel \ylara aralim active ones, thrones dyna 4 layqdx tza

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

ishable reverse from forward] plate iv. gives the complete attribution of the tablet of air. the 6th file is called linea patris. the 7th file is called linea filii. the 7th line is called linea spiritus sancti. this great cross divides the tablet into four lesser (sub-elemental) tablets, the left-hand top corner being air of air, the right-hand top corner water of air, the lefthand bottom corner earth of air, the remaining corner fire of air. each of these lesser tablets contains a calvary cross of ten squares, which governs it. plates v, vi, and vii. are similar for the other elements. this is the way in which the names are drawn from the great tablets [examples taken from water tablet] 1. linea spiritus sancti gives the three holy names of god of 3, 4 and 5 letters respectively. mph. ar

tes v, vi, and vii. are similar for the other elements. this is the way in which the names are drawn from the great tablets [examples taken from water tablet] 1. linea spiritus sancti gives the three holy names of god of 3, 4 and 5 letters respectively. mph. arsl. gaiol 2. a whorl around the centre of the tablet gives the name of the great elemental king, raagiosl [similarly for air bataivah, for earth iczhhcal, for fire edlprnaa. 3. the 3 lines of the central cross of father, son, and holy ghost give the names of 6 seniors [thus the 4 tablets hold 24 elders, as stated in the apocalypse] they are drawn of seven letters, each from the centre to the sides of the tablet. saiinov soaiznt linea patris laoazrp ligdisa linea filii slgaiol lsrahp linea s.s. these three sets of names rule the whole

angles of the sub-elements. liber lxxxiv 7 the four great watch-towers and the black cross within general view7 the symbolic representation of the universe 8 the great watch-tower of the east, attributed to air. plate iv. liber lxxxiv 9 the great watch-tower of the west, attributed to water. plate v. the symbolic representation of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. liber lxxxiv 11 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 the black cross, or table of union. attributed to spirit. plate viii. liber lxxxiv 13 4. the calvary crosses. the name upon the cross read vertically is the name which calls forth the powers of the lesser angle.8 nelapr (water of water) olgota (air of w

i. liber lxxxiv 11 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 the black cross, or table of union. attributed to spirit. plate viii. liber lxxxiv 13 4. the calvary crosses. the name upon the cross read vertically is the name which calls forth the powers of the lesser angle.8 nelapr (water of water) olgota (air of water) maladi (earth of water) iaaasd (fire of water) the name read horizontally on the cross is that which compels the evoked force to obedience. omebb (water of water) aalco (air of water) ocaad (earth of water) atapa (fire of water) 5. above the bar of the calvary cross remain in each case four squares. these are allotted to the kerubim, who must next be invoked.9 they aretdim dimt imtd mtdi, being metatheses

following rules explain how the sides of the pyramids of which the squares are formed are attributed to the sephiroth, planets, elements and zodiacal signs.11 1. great central cross. this has 36 squares, for the decantes of the zodiac. on the left side of the pyramid, linea patris has the cardinal signs, the sign of the element itself at the top, in the order of tetragrammaton (fire, water, air, earth) going upwards. linea filii has the common signs in the same order. linea s.s. has the cherubic signs, that of the element on the left, in the same order, right to left. but the order of the decans in each sign is reverse, and thus the planets which fill the right-hand side of the pyramids go in the first two cases downwards, and in the third from left to right. the upper sides of the pyrami

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

lays a six-pointed figure on the forehead- presumably the radiant eye of horus of the a. a, but the rendition is too poor in detail. there is a cross pendant over the heart. the ten panels are numbered in black in the lower left corner. the panels are identified by two columns of numbered captions, 1 to 6 to the left and 7 to 10 to the right. the description is bottom to top and left to right "1. earth: the god set fighting" frontal figure. rt. foot pointed to the fore and angled slightly outward with weight on ball of foot. lf. heel almost touching rt. heel and foot pointed left. arms form a diagonal with body, right above head and in line with left at waist height. hands palmer and open with fingers outstretched and together. head erect "2. air: the god shu supporting the sky" frontal. h

sh-yod-vau-nunfinal: the beast 666; magus 9 degree= 2square a. a. who is the word of the aeon thelema; whose name is called v.v.v.v.v. 8 degree= 3square a. a. in the city of the pyramids; ou mh 7 degree= 4square a. a; ol sonuf vaoresagi 6 degree= 5square, and. 5 degree= 6square a. a. in the mountain of abiegnus: but frater perdurabo in the outer order or the a. a. and in the world of men upon the earth, aleister crowley of trinity college, cambridge- xxv contents (this portion of the book should be studied in connection with its parts i. and ii) 0 the magical theory of the universe. i the principles of ritual. ii the formulae of the elemental weapons. iii the formula of tetragrammaton. iv the formula of alhim: also that of alim. v the formula of i. a. o. vi the formula of the neophyte. vii

at all about the very existence of such vitally important ideas as heat, hardness, and so on. the impression which the mind combines from the senses can never claim to be accurate or complete. we have indeed learnt that nothing is in itself what it seems to be to us> but when we speak of dealing with the planets in magick, 7 the reference is usually not to the actual planets, but to parts of the earth which are of the nature attributed to these planets. thus, when we say that nakhiel is the "intelligence" of the sun, we do not mean that he lives in the sun, but only that he has a certain rank and character; and although we can invoke him, we do not necessarily mean that he exists in the same sense of the word in which our butcher exists. when we "conjure nakhiel to visible appearance" it

fe to one corner of africa, or a chemist to one subgroup of compounds. each such detailed piece of work may be very valuable, but it does not as a rule throw light on the main principles of the universe. its truth is the truth of one angle. it might even lead to error, if some inferior person were to generalize from too few facts. imagine an inhabitant of mars who wished to philosophise about the earth, and had nothing to go by but the diary of some man at the north pole! but the work of every explorer, on whatever branch of the tree of life the caterpillar he is after may happen to be crawling, is immensely helped by a grasp of general principles. every magician, therefore, should study the holy qabalah. once he has mastered the main principles, he will find his work grow easy "solvitur a

sness of his mortal being; he is that mental image which he previously but saw. this consciousness is only complete as he goes on "mine is the radiance wherein ptah floateth over his firmament. i travel upon high. i tread upon the firmament of nu. i raise a flashing flame with the lightnings of mine eye: ever rushing on in the splendour of the daily glorified ra- giving my life to the treaders of earth" this thought gives the relation of god and man from the divine point of view. the magician is only recalled to himself at the conclusion of the 18 third part; in which occur, almost as if by accident, the words "therefore do all things obey my word" yet in the fourth part, which begins "therefore do thou come forth unto me, it is not really the magician who is addressing the god; it is the

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

five) elements, the seven (or ten) planets, and the twelve signs of the zodiac. all these are arranged in a geometrical design composed of ten "sephiroth (numbers) and twenty-two "paths" joining them; this is called the tree of life. every idea soever can be, and should be, attributed to one or more of these primary symbols; thus green, in different shades, is a quality or function of venus, the earth, the sea, libra, and others. so also abstract ideas; dishonesty means "an afflicted mercury" generosity a good, though not always strong, jupiter; and so on. the tree of life has got to be learnt by heart; you must know it backwards, forwards, sideways, and upside down; it must become the automatic background of all your thinking. you must keep on hanging everything that comes your way upon

two is th i yang, the sun, and the th i yin, the moon) this being a little large and loose, they doubled these lines, and obtained the four hsiang. they then took them three at a time, and got the eight kwa. these represent the development from the original oe s.b. cap "i" to the natural order of the elements. i shall call the male principle m, the female f. m.1- khien "heaven-father" f.1- khw n "earth-mother- m.2- loe the sun f.2- kh n the moon- m.3- k n fire f.3- tui water- magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 77 m.4- sun air f.4- k n earth- note how admirably they have preserved the idea of balance. m.1. and f.1. are perfection. m.2. and f.2. still keep balance in their lines. the four "elements" show imperfection; yet they are all balanced as against each other

balance. m.1. and f.1. are perfection. m.2. and f.2. still keep balance in their lines. the four "elements" show imperfection; yet they are all balanced as against each other. note, too, how apt are the ideograms. m.3. shows the flames flickering on the hearth, f.3, the wave on the solid bottom of the sea; m.4, the mutable air, with impenetrable space above, and finally f.4, the thin crust of the earth masking the interior energies of the planet. they go in to double these kw, thus reaching the sixtyfour hexagrams of the yoe king, which is not only a map, but a history of the order of nature. it is pure enthusiastic delight in the harmony and beauty of the system that has led me thus far afield; my one essential purpose is to show how the universe was derived by these wise men from nothing

is the one genuine fact on the subject which has been allowed to transpire; for the rosicrucian, as indicated by his central symbol, the barren cross on which he has made a rose to flower, occupies himself primarily with spiritual and physiological alchemy. taking for "the first matter of the work" a neutral or inert substance (it is constantly described as the commonest and least valued thing on earth, and may actually connote any substance whatever) he deliberately poisons it, so to speak, bringing it to a stage of transmutation generally called the black dragon, and he proceeds to work upon this virulent poison until he obtains the perfection theoretically possible. incidentally, we have an almost precise parallel with this operation in modern bacteriology. the apparently harmless bacil

not too silly, for these three; the chessplayer, the openings, and the game itself. but- you will object- why be silly at all? why not say simply that the lamen, stating as it does the character and powers of he wearer, is a dynamic portrait of the individual, while the pantacle, his universe, is a static portrait of him? and that, you pursue flattering, is why you preferred to call the weapon of earth (in the tarot) the disk, emphasizing its continual whirling movement rather than the pantacle of coin, as is more usual. once again, exquisite child of our father the archer of light and of seaborn aphrodite, your well-known acumen has "nicked the ninety and nine and one over" as browning says when he (he too) alludes to the tarot. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

y have found it difficult to conquer sleep; and you may have wandered so far from the object of your meditations without noticing it, that the meditation has really been broken; but much later on, when you feel that you are "getting quite good" you will be shocked to find a complete oblivion of yourself and your surroundings. you will say "good heavens! i must have been to sleep" or else "what on earth was i meditating upon" or even "what was i doing "where am i "who am i" or a mere wordless bewilderment may daze you. this may alarm you, and your alarm will not be lessened when you come to full consciousness, and reflect that you have actually forgotten who you are and what your are doing! this is only one of many adventures that may come to you; but it is one of the most typical. by this

on on a subject in which it is much interested. we have the popular phrase "revolving a thing in the mind; and as long as the subject is sufficiently complex, as long as thoughts pass freely, there is no great difficulty. so long as a gyroscope is in motion, it remains motionless relatively to its support, and even resists attempts to distract it; when it stops it falls from that position. if the earth ceased to spin round the sun, it would at once fall into the sun. the moment then that the student takes a simple subject- or rather a simple object- and imagines it or visualizes it, he will find that it is not so much his creature as he supposed. other thoughts will invade the mind, so that the object is altogether forgotten, perhaps for whole minutes at a time; and at other times the obje

mere pale intellectual conviction. reasons, however cogent, never convince utterly; but this man in dhyana has the same commonplace certainty that a man has on waking from a nightmare "i wasn't falling down a thousand flights of stairs, it was only a bad dream" similarly comes the reflection of the man who has had experience of dhyana "i am not that wretched insect, that imperceptible parasite of earth; it was only a bad dream" and as you could not convince the normal man that his nightmare was more real than his awakening, so you cannot convince the other that his dhyana was hallucination, even though he is only too well aware that he has fallen from that state into "normal" life. it is probably rare for a single experience to upset thus radically the whole conception of the universe, jus

the description bhikku ananda metteya gives of it. the root of the tongue gives the "ideal sound; and the pharynx the "ideal sight<tiger, the student acquires that strength. conquer "the nerve udana" and you can walk on the water "samana" and you begin to flash with light; the "elements" fire, air, earth, and water, and you can do whatever in natural life they prevent you from doing. for instance, by conquering earth, one could take a short cut to australia; or by conquering water, one can live at the bottom of the ganges. they say there is a holy man at benares who does this, coming up only once a year to comfort and instruct his disciples. but nobody need believe this unless he wants to; a

d with smiling faces abandoned their homes and their possessions- could with steady calm and firm correctness abandon the great work itself; for this is the last and greatest projection of the alchemist" the master of the temple has crossed the abyss, has entered the palace of the king's daughter; he has only to utter one word, and all is dissolved. but, instead of that, he is found hidden in the earth, tending a garden. this mystery is all too complex to be elucidated in these fragments of impure thought; it is a suitable subject for meditation. 88 an interlude every nursery rime contains profound magical secrets which are open to every one who has made a study of the correspondences of the holy qabalah. to puzzle out an imaginary meaning for this "nonsense" sets one thinking of the myste

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

fail, cease l+b divine majesty l)w)g terminus lwbg to burn lxg terror lwh to go round in a circle lgx a name of god (see i.r.q. 778& no. 86) hwhy hy 42 the number of letters of a great name of god terrible and strong, and of the assessors of the dead eloah, a name of god hwl) the supernal mother, unfertilized (cf. 52 )m) terror, calamity hhlb loss, destruction ylb to cease ldx my glory ydwbk the earth (our world) dlx the greater ldgh 43 great lwdg to rejoice lyg to make faint hlx lion (cf. 340 )ybl hazel, almond zwl together, also mg magus gm one beloved by god hydydy 44 aries: a ram, lamb hl+ aquarius: a bucket yld drops ylg) a pool, pond; sorrow mg) captive, captivity hlwg blood md sand; horror (see the scorpion pentacle in the key of solomon; see also liber 418 10th ayre) lwx flame +hl

gsolve h gwm the rod of aaron +m 50 the number of gates of understanding (the number of permutations of the lower seven sephiroth with each other, plus one for unity) closed, shut up m) great fish (jonah fs whale) lwdg gd to ferment; they (masc) hmh pains, sorrows ylbx unclean, impure )m+ the sea my all; every lk to thee kl who? which; whoever, everyone; waters (see i.r.q. 996, gmercury h) ym red earth, the soil hmd) 51 edom mwd) ate; devoured lk) where; pain; heliopolis (cf. 57) n) tumultuously; to harass, perturb mwh failure; please, i pray thee; raw; now; thebes (na 3:8; for gna h, see dr. dee fs mysteriorum liber primus )n 52 father and mother )m)w )b) supernal mother, a title of binah (cf. 42 )my) elihu (eli hua, ghe is my god h, who is the holy guardian angel of job in the allegory)

rbg 247 to overwhelm (ps. 77:17; a flood mrz light, luminary rw)m the symbolic sense (i.e. of scripture, etc; see 400& 510) zmr 248 the three that bear witness, above and beneath, respectively (md) the spirit, the water, and the blood: aleph being air (spiritus, daleth standing for md blood, and mem being both water and the initial of mym, water. cf. 203& 447 )rb md) uriel or auriel: archangel of earth (lit. resp. gflame of el h and gmy light is el h) l)yrw) in vision h)rmb wine; bitumen; an ass (from gto disturb h) rmx mercy; womb; vulture mxr a lance xmr archangel of chokmah l)yzr 249 fear, terror rwgm 250 the living god of the worlds, or of the ages mymlw(h yxl) midday (the south) mwrd habit; action (ch) rwdm lamp; prosperity; instruction rn shout, rejoicing nr 251 fir, cedar (cf. 208)

nguish, anxiety hq(c 266 contraction mwcmc 267 illicit, forbidden rws) the merkabah: a chariot; a seat, throne hbkrm 268 stones of the sling (lqh ynb) 270 i.n.r.i (initials of iesus nazaraeus rex iudaeorum; igni natura renovata integra; intra nobis regnum dei; isis naturae regina ineffabilis; and many other sentences. see crowley, coll. works vol. i. appendix) y r n y enemy r( evil; friend (r 271 earth (ch (whence glow, mean h (r) in these words, as follows (see 256, hrym) rm)l 272 earth)(r) to consume; to injure; brutish r(b a great blow hbr hkm the evening; to grow dark; to exchange, pawn; poplar, willow; desert; arabia; sweet, pleasant; raven br( 273 the stone that the builders rejected (ps. 118:22) mynwbh ws)m nb) the hidden light zwng rw) four (br) rebuked r(g took away (rg 274 paths

ned bread) nmwqyp) little ry(z 288 vindication rw(yb breeding, bearing; offspring rwby( winter prx 289 that which sets free (see 537, where it is figuratively gan opening h) r+p a particular, a detail +rp 290 thine enemy kr( fruit yrp piece cr persecutor, enemy; distress, danger; stone rc mary, mother of jesus myrm 291 torrents of water (lit. gchannels of water h) mym yqyp) to treasure, store rc) earth (in particular, the earth of malkuth) cr) a leopard (hence also gspotted h )rmn an adhering, adhesion; first, most eminent )krys 292 a young bird (deut. 22:6) hwrp) gold rcb a medicine, drug h)wpr 294 the greater light (sol) ldgh rw)mh purple nmgr) pertaining to autumn prwx 295 curtain, canopy; vault (ps 104:2) h(yry eyelids ny(h ypnk exempt, free; exemption; stalk (e.g. of a flower) rw+p ca

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

eciated its adequacy to present the spirit of the master's teaching. those who had been disappointed with legge's version were enthusiastic about mine. this circumstance is in itself sufficient to assure me that love's labour has not been lost, and to fill me with enthusiastic confidence that the present publication will abundantly contribute to the fulfillment of my true will for which i came to earth, and wring labour and sorrow to the utmost of which humanity is capable, the will to open the portals of spiritual attainment to my fellow men, and bring them to the enjoyment of that realisation of truth, beneath all veils of temporal falsehood, which has enlightened mine eyes and filled my mouth with song. the tao teh king((weh note: pagination re-starts from this point in the ts. the note

is not tao, but that tao is a being whose nature is becoming. matter and motion cannot exist separately. the reader should regard every verse of this book as a text worth of the most intense and prolonged meditation. he will not understand the book thoroughly until he has wrought his mind into its proper shape in the great forge of samadhi) 2. unmanifested, it is the secret father of# heaven# and earth; manifested, it is their mother((this doctrine is the initiated teaching to hint at which priests invented legends of parthenogenesis- weh note: this footnote includes the diagram of the trigrams on the tree of life, but the diagram has been moved to the next page for reasons of space) 3. to understand this mystery, one must be fulfilling one's will((in a moral state, therefore, without desi

trigrams. these difficulties have been corrected by reference to the diagram crowley made on the blank page preceding the table of content in his copy of the legge yi king. see oto newsletter, v. i, no. 3, p. 15. the tao. the teh, the tao, source of the mother source of the father# heaven# ch'ien# had# water fire# li, this# tui water# is chen# usually is k'an sun# had chen# this is li# air# sun# earth# ken moon# k'an# earth# k'un# 1 chapter ii the energy- source of the self. 1. all men know that beauty and ugliness are correlatives, as are skill and clumsiness; one implies and suggests the other. 2. so also existence and non-existence pose the one the other((i.e, the thought of either implies its opposite) so also is it with ease and difficulty, length and shortness; height and lowness. a

(on the same principles. cf. the doctrine in ccxx as to the 'space-marks. the stars are blemishes, so to speak, on the continuity of nuit) tone down our brightness to the general obscurity. oh tao, how still art thou, how pure, continuous one beyond heaven! 3. this tao hath no father; it is beyond all other conceptions, higher than the highest. 5 chapter v the formula of the vacuum. 1. heaven and earth proceed without motive, but casually in their order of nature, dealing with all things carelessly, like used talismans. so also the sages deal with their people, not exercising benevolence, but allowing the nature of all to move without friction. 2. the space between heaven and earth((i.e, the six trigrams between) is their breathing apparatus((and so these must not be interfered with) exhal

reathing. references to the trigrams of the yi king must be explained by that book. it would be impossible to elucidate such passages in a note. ko yuen is now at work to prepare an edition of the yi) exhausteth; guard thyself, therefore, maintaining the perfect freedom of thy nature. 6 chapter vi the perfecting of form. 1. the teh is the immortal enemy of the tao, its feminine aspect. heaven and earth issued from her gate; this gate is the root of their world- sycamore. its operation is of pure joy and love, and faileth never((cf. in the book of wisdom or folly, the doctrine of 'the play of nuit) 7 chapter vii the concealment of the light. 1. heaven and earth are mighty in continuance, because their work is delivered from the lust of result. 2. thus also the sage, seeking not any goal, at

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

never did as well! so, as roman catholics are always telling us, the church has a monopoly of logic, and the pope argued that all jews were communists. anyone who had or wanted knowledge must be a jew, and therefore a communists, and therefore well, the pope too believed in preparedness, though he probably called it a programme of disarmament. when people scrap battleships in the name of peach on earth and goodwill to men, it means that they have found battleships useless and too expensive, and that they have found something cheaper and more deadly. so the curia kept a weapon in reserve, in order to be sure of having a nice jolly pogrom whenever they gave the word. and what was the word to be? nice quiet peasant folk, or genial hard-working hunters and fighters, are not easy to arouse to i

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

. behold! the hill! the apex of the colossal pyramid is crowned by a stern silent figure, cut in sharp silhouette against the orb of the sun. i cried aloud: hail unto thee, o star that art the sun, star that mountest the height of the heavens! but my heart answered me, mysteriously, yet so that it availed me to understand it "he riseth not nor sets! he goeth shining on his way, and before him the earth reeleth in the rhythm of her bacchanal dance" then knew i also this: all these poor dead men that lay about me had been slain by their own fear, their fault of faith in deeming that the sun- or any star- could die. and now i, who had only felt the fear of that figure, feel the fascination. i understand that he- whoever, whatever he may be- is he for whom we all so long had waited. as i fix m

finite space wherein doth he give them their form- and abideth in silence. now all is as it were a passion of great peace; and in the stillness i lift up my soul like an offering and cry in mine heart: let me dwell at the feet of the master! but the silence swallows up those vain words; and they are smitten through with the fire of his blood, that transforms them to these "at his feet is only the earth, and that he breaks up into flowers; but all things that live are assumed to the heart of the master" with that i cease to be myself at all: i am absorbed into the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 8 his adorable essence, and my life is equally shed throughout the endless aeons of creation. ay- there is nothing separate any more at all; wherefore the vision faileth

every day, and every year. now, this great formula being fulfilled, and turned into abomination, this lion came forth to proclaim the aeon of horus, the crowned and conquering child, who dieth not, nor is reborn, the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 18 but goeth radiant ever upon his way. even so goeth the sun: for as it is now known that night is but the shadow of the earth, so death is but the shadow of the body, that veileth his light from its bearer. of this prophet the word is thelema (spelled in greek letters) many and marvelous are the mysteries of this word, and of the numeration thereof! nor may i declare them, save this the simplest, for the sake of little children "love is the law, love under will" the chart was suddenly furled close, and mine instruc

brows flamed a star sapphire, and on her cheek was a stark scar, a circle deep and splendid. in whose hands was a writing; and smiling she put it into mine. now i knew not by what name to thank her for this courtesy: which understanding, she told me "my name is the star of the north" and this was the proclamation: to man do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. my term of office upon the earth being come in the year of the foundation of the theosophical society, i took upon myself, in my turn, the sin of the whole world, that the prophecies might be fulfilled, so that mankind may take the next step from the magical formula of osiris to that of horus. and mine hour being now upon me, i proclaim my law. the word of the law is thelema (in greek letters) given in the midst of the medi

the work of the brotherhood" i said "the will of the master, and his word, are made plain. but of his hour i know not; and i tremble before the darkness of this mystery of sin "of his hour" answered my teacher "it is easy to speak. the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 19 the work of our sister helena petrowna blavatsky was inaugurated at the very season of the birth on earth of our brother the master whose word is thelema, whose name is yet hidden under the form of a lion. for it was most needful to prepare his way that he might proclaim his law in every land that is upon the surface of the earth "and this work has been done by the society founded to that end by our sister. yet even so, behold! full fifty years have passed, and only now is the hour of power come

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

but the most obscure questions. to mega therion the tao 1. tao concentrateth itself upon kether as a point. 2. tao directeth itself within chokmah and becometh the male force. he is called yang, and is symbolized by a solid line. 3. tao expandeth in binah and becometh the female force. she is called yin, and is symbolized by a broken line. 4. these three: tao, yang and yin, bring forth heaven and earth, and all contained therein. the apparatus 0. tao is the source of the yi king, as of all. 1. thou shalt obtain 6 chinese coins. five shall be of one metal and the sixth of another. one side ye shall call yang, and the other yin (heads and tails. 2. these coins should be kept in a wrapped black cloth, and no other should lay his hand upon them. for they swell with thine aura when used with si

gram moon of fire- chun; firm, correct; great progress this evinces and vantage from appointing feudal princes. hard mere advance, maintain thy place correct. distress, retreat; fear not, a friend is nigh. lost in the wood, seek not a deer to espy. retreating, seek thy mate; with him, aim high. dispense rich favors as thy friends expect. thine house bolt; bleed tears of agony! 4 the mang hexagram earth of moon- mang: inexperience; let them see the sage. one gains his smile; twice will excite his rage. correct him once to free; twice? let him go! treat fools and women kindly, they've their uses. wed not loose women, only that they know. chains bind the ignorant, and sorrows flow. yet- the great fool! simplicity's good glow! protect the ignorant from all abuses! 5 the hsu hexagram moon of li

hexagram sun of lingam- ta yu: great havings; wealth's a sorceress, within whose cauldron bubbles up succes. steer clear of wrong, envision clear thy road. lo! the great wagon with its golden load! great prince to heaven's son his duty hath showed. but guard resources as his jewel a toad. sincerity is matched bu majesty. in all ways heaven's blessing hath overflowed! 15 the chien hexagram yoni of earth- chien: humility; this yeast's to baking. a man may win in every undertaking. increase humilities; so clears the way! once recognized, who is there to gainsay? acknowledged merit will success inherit. grow thou more truly humble every day. thus all thy neighbors in thy cause array. use force- but only on the proper prey! 16 the yu hexagram fire of yoni- yu: satisfaction spreads through all t

the sui hexagram water of fire- sui: follow after; but in following checked by being firm, unwavering and correct. changing pursuit, seek friends beyond thy gate. should one leave old, and follow a young boy? wiselier leave youth, and age's wit employ. adherents hurt; make sure thy way is straight. follow all excellence with eager gait. the sincere king may sacrifice with joy. 18 the ku hexagram earth of air- ku: service. thou mayst cross the stream no doubt, if thou have fully thought thy purpose out. good son, repair thy sire's infirmity; be gentle with thy mother's frailty, son. yea, clear thy father's troubles, every one. restrain thy course; view them indulgently. thus gain the praise of thine utility. do what thou wilt, thyself, a slave to none! 19 the lin hexagram yoni of water- li

fire- shih ho: unite by gnawing; here success comes by the proper use of legal stress. nip crime in the bud; lop toes, put feet in stocks; else- flesh and nose must next be bitten through. quick, or dried flesh gives double work to do! gnaw, gnaw, fake pledges ere the gate unlocks. gnaw: gold rewards precaution firm and true. or, last, the gangue- the ears cut off, fate mocks. 22 the pi hexagram earth of sun- pi: ornament, should have free course indeed. but- in its place: it shall not take the lead. adorn thy feet, and have no need of horses. adorn thy beard, for dignity is due. adorn, seek firm correctness in thy courses! horsed, winged, desire the honest and true! though poor, suburban, there's good work to do. clad in pure white, simplicity thy force is. 23 the po hexagram earth of yo

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

y religion- provided only that you remember to regard your actions in this light. do not lower yourself and destroy and cheapen your pleasure by leaving out the supreme joy, the consciousness of the peace that passeth understanding. do not embrace mere marian or melusine; she is nuit herself, specially concentrated and incarnated in a human form to give you infinite love, to bid you taste even on earth the elixir of immortality "but ecstasy be mine and joy on earth; ever to me! to me" again she speaks "love is the law, love under will" keep pure your highest ideal; strive ever toward it without allowing aught to stop you or turn you aside, even as a star sweeps upon its incalculable and infinite course of glory, and all is love. the law of your being becomes light, life, love and liberty

law, love under will" keep pure your highest ideal; strive ever toward it without allowing aught to stop you or turn you aside, even as a star sweeps upon its incalculable and infinite course of glory, and all is love. the law of your being becomes light, life, love and liberty. all is peace, all is harmony and beauty, all is joy. for hear, how gracious is the goddess "i give unimaginable joys on earth: certainty, not faith, while in life, upon death; peace unutterable, rest, ecstasy; nor do i demand aught in sacrifice" is not this better than the death-in-life of the slaves of the slave-gods, as they go oppressed by consciousness of "sin" wearily seeking or simulating wearisom and tedious "virtues? with such, we who have accepted the law of thelema have nothing to do. we have heard the vo

berty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4 ecstasy. hadit tells us of himself "i am the flame that burns in the heart of every man, and in the core of every star" he is then your own inmost divine self; it is you, and not another, who are lost in the constant rapture of the embraces of infinite beauty. a little further on he speaks of us "we are not for the poor and the sad; the lords of the earth are our kinsfolk "is a god to live in a dog? no! but the highest are of us. they shall rejoice, our chosen: who sorroweth is not of us "beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire, are of us" later, concerning death, he says "think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live. now let it be understood: if the body of the

law of liberty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 thou drink, drink by the eight-and-ninety rules of art; if thou love, exceed by delicacy; and if thou do aught joyous, let there be subtlety therein! but exceed! exceed! strive ever to more! and if thou art truly mine- and doubt it not, an if thou art ever joyous- death is the crown of all" lift yourselves up, my brothers and sisters of the earth! put beneath your feet all fears, all qualms, all hesitancies! lift yourselves up! come forth, free and joyous, by night and day, to do your will; for "there is no law beyond do what thou wilt" lift yourlseves up! walk forth with us in light and life and love and liberty, taking our pleasure as kings and queens in heaven and on earth. the sun is arisen; the spectre of the ages has been put t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

quintessence of higher power, though identical in property with the common zro. this new zro (atlas zro) goes through the same stages as the common zro of the serviles. but it is the result of free and joyful labour, and so serves the magicians in their experiments, and the governor of all for his sustenance. none by the way is ever wasted. for example, a tunnel was drilled completely through the earth and filled with zro, and it is said that by this tunnel the atlanteans escaped. this working, whether with or for zro, requires two persons at least at any one time and place. great heat is generated in the working, and the bodies of the workers are therefore sprinkled heavily with the black phosphorus, which is incombustible. this black phosphorus, poisonous to the servile race, becomes inn

aidens in great numbers were captured on the plains, brought into atlas, and offered in sacrifice to the gods. their blood was mingled with zro in its third stage, and the latter recovered its potency. their flesh was eaten by the high priests and priestesses in penance for the unknown wrong. it was subject to other and terrible scourges, being the most sensitive as well as the strongest thing on earth. on one occasion it had to be treated with a fox-like perfume prepared by the chief magician; on another it was subjected to streams of moonlight from parabolic mirrors. the most serious crisis was some two thousand years before the destruction of atlas. one of the serviles, riding his 'hippopotamus' to the ploughing, fell off and was instantly bitten by the poisonous fish previously describ

has been ignorantly asserted; there was no trouble of over-population in atlantis) were sent to the four quarters and parties landed in mexico, ireland and egypt. the adventures of the party who travelled south form an astounding chapter in the history of atlas. it was they who discovered the magnetic south, and whose observations rendered possible the theory which resulted in the piercing of the earth by zro* there were also preparations of zro which increased the size of the user, and others which diminished it. in general use among the lower classes, until the very end, was that composition which made the body light. careful adjustment would equalize its weight with that of the displaced air, and movements of the limbs would then permit flying. in this way the overseers visited the plai

ns. a child would pick a flower contemptuously thinking "you cannot even move about, or pet it as an english degenerate woman does a dog. the only entrance was by an orifice at the top. but the base was tunneled so that from every house was a channel for the zro which having been brought to the highest perfection was thus transferred to headquarters. the receptacle at the base being far below the earth, and the zro further heated by friction, it seethed continually into a bluish or purplish smoke. this was the sole sustenance of the inhabitants of the high house. in early days the old high house, in an island since destroyed by order of the atla, had been called the house of blood, the inhabitants subsisting only on blood sucked from the living. the improvements in zro had changed all that

n or heard again, but was assuredly living at the time of the 'catastrophe. this man founded a school of philosophy, or rather, it founded itself on what it supposed him to have discovered; and this school disputes with the orthodox the credit of the final success. the lesser mysteries of the high house were concerned almost entirely with the creation of life, and the bridging of the gulf between earth and venus. these were connected intimately; the theory was that if atlantean brains could exist in bodies sufficiently subtle to traverse aether, the task was done. some of the experiments were crude enough, and, to our minds, horrible. they attempted to breed a new race by crossing with snakes, swans, horses and other animals* the greek legends of such monsters as chimaera, medusa, lamia, m

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

subsequent occasions. each 'star' is connected directly with every other star, and the space being without limit (ain soph) the body of nuith, any one star is as much the centre as any other. each man instinctively feels that he is the centre of the cosmos, and philosophers have jeered at his presumption. but it was he that was precisely right. the yokel is no more 'petty' than the king, nor the earth than the sun. each simple elemental self is supreme, very god of very god. ay, in this book is truth almost insufferably splendid, for man has veiled himself too long from his own glory: he fears the abyss, the ageless absolute. but truth shall make him free! it must be understood from the beginning that this book contains the keys of all the knowledge necessary for the operation of the magi

is necessary. there may be some who are still unaware of the fact, but the mathematical and physical sciences are in no sense concerned with absolute truth, but only with the relations between observed phenomena and the observer. the statement that the acceleration of falling bodies is thirty-two feet per second, is only the roughest of approximation at the best. in the first place, it applies to earth. as most people know, in the moon the rate is only one-sixth as great. but, even on earth, it differs in a marked manner between the poles and the equator, and not only so, but it is affected by so small a matter as the neighborhood of a mountain. it is similarly inaccurate to speak of "repeating" an experiment. the exact conditions never recur. one cannot boil water twice over. the water is

represents truth. i may illustrate this point by a simple analogy. we are accustomed to assert that we go from france to china, a form of expression which assumes that those countries are stationary, while we are mobile. but the fact might be equally well expressed by saying that france left us and china came to us. in either case there is no implication of absolute motion, for the course of the earth through space is not taken into account. we implicitly refer to a standard of repose which, in point of fact, we know not to exist. when i say that the chair in which i am sitting has remained stationary for the last hour, i mean only "stationary in respect to myself and my house. in reality, the earth's rotation has carried it over one thousand miles, and the earth's course some seventy tho

f quicksilver in a thermometer, we can only reply that it depends on the temperature of the instrument. in fact, we judge temperature by the difference of the coefficients of expansion due to heat of the two substances, glass and mercury. again, the divisions of the scale of the thermometer depend upon the temperature of boiling water, which is not a fixed thing. it depends on the pressure of the earth's atmosphere, which varies (according to time and place) to the extent of over twenty per cent. most people who talk of "scientific accuracy" are quite ignorant of elementary facts of this kind. it will be said, however, that having defined a yard as the length of a certain bar deposited in the mint in london, under given conditions of temperature and pressure, we are at least in a position

case. but if it should occur that the length of things in general were halved or doubled, we could not possibly be aware of the other so-called laws of nature. we have no means so-ever of determining even so simple a matter as to whether one of two events happens before or after the other. let us take an instance. it is well known that the light of the sun requires some eight minutes to reach the earth. simultaneous< weh note: sic. this is page 51 in eddington, op. cit. 1920 edition, 1959 reprint "the denial of absolute simultaneity is a natural complement to the denial of absolute motion" phenomena in the two bodies would therefore appear to be separated in time to that exten

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

en the altar of incense and the font, faces east, and gives the step and sign of a man and a brother. all imitate him. the deacon and all the people: i believe in one secret and ineffable lord; and in one star in the company of stars of whose fire we are created, and to which we shall return; and in one father of life, mystery of mystery, in his name chaos, the sole viceregent of the sun upon the earth; and in one air the nourisher of all that breathes. and i believe in one earth, the mother of us all, and in one womb wherein all men are begotten, and wherein they shall rest, mystery of mystery, in her name babalon. and i believe in the serpent and the lion, mystery of mystery, in his name baphomet. and i believe in one gnostic and catholic church of light, life, love and liberty, the word

miracle of incarnation. and i confess my life one, individual, and eternal that was, and is, and is to come. aumgn. aumgn. aumgn. music is now played. the child enters with the ewer and the salt. the virgin enters with the sword and the paten. the child enters with the censer and the perfume. they face the deacon, deploying into line, from the space between the two altars. the virgin: greeting of earth and heaven! all give the hailing sign of a magician, the deacon leading. the priestess, the negative child on her left, the positive child on her right, ascends the steps of the high altar. they await her below. she places the paten before the graal. having adored it, she descends, and with the children following her, the positive next her, she moves in a serpentine manner involving 3 circle

priestess, and gives the three penal signs. he then kneels and worships the lance with both hands. penitential music. the priest: i am a man among men. he takes again the lance, and lowers it. he rises. the priest: how should i be worthy to administer the virtues to the brethren? the priestess takes from the child the water and the salt, and mixes them in the font. the priestess: let the salt of earth admonish the water to bear the virtue of the great sea (genuflects) mother, be thou adored. she returns to the west. on priest with open hand doth she make, over his forehead, breast, and body. be the priest pure of body and soul! the priestess takes the censer from the child, and places it on the small altar. she puts incense therein. let the fire and the air make sweet the world (genuflect

f the veil the priest: thee therefore whom we adore we also invoke. by the power of the lifted lance! he raises the lance. all repeat hailing sign. a phrase of triumphant music. the priest takes the priestess by her right hand with his left, keeping the lance raised. i, priest and king, take thee, virgin pure without spot; i upraise thee; i lead thee to the east; i set thee upon the summit of the earth. he thrones the priestess upon the altar. the deacon and the children follow, they in rank, behind him. the priestess takes the book of the law, resumes her seat, and holds it open on her breast with her two hands, making a descending triangle with thumbs and forefingers. the priest gives the lance to the deacon to hold, and takes the ewer from the child, and sprinkles the priestess, making

n the desert thou presently burnest mine incense before me, invoking me with a pure heart, and the serpent flame therein, thou shalt come a little to lie in my bosom. for one kiss wilt thou then be willing to give all; but whoso gives one particle of dust shall lose all in that hour. ye shall gather goods and store of women and spices; ye shall wear rich jewels; ye shall exceed the nations of the earth in splendour and pride; but always in the love of me, and so shall ye come to my joy. i charge you earnestly to come before me in a single robe, and covered with a rich head-dress. i love you! i yearn to you! pale or purple, veiled or voluptuous, i who am all pleasure and purple, and drunkenness of the innermost sense, desire you. put on the wings, and arouse the coiled splendour within you:

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

, there is one science that can aid us, a science that, properly understood by the initiated mind, is as absolute as mathematics, more self-supporting than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subtle as the divine fire, whose results are limpid as the divine water, all-embracing as the divine air, and solid as the divine earth. truth is the source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that pours its living waters into the ocean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infinity as the primal truth which which it is identical is infinite in its unity. need we say that we speak of the holy qabalah? o science secret, subtle, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without pr

nifested sephiroth, kether, the crown, the first sephira; which therefore may be said to be the malkuth or number ten of the hidden sephiroth. thus kether is in malkuth, and malkuth is in kether. or, as an alchemical writer of great repute (thomas vaughan, better known as eugenius philalethes) say (in euphrates, or the waters of the east, apparently quoting from proclus: that the heaven is in the earth, but after an earthly manner; and that the earth is in the heaven, but after a heavenly manner. but in as much as negative existence is a subject incapable of definition, as i have before shown, 11 it is rather consideed by the qabalists as depending back from the number of unity than as a separate consideration therefrom; wherefore they frequently apply the same terms and epithets indiscrim

the present article t.s. 12 given the timescales involved it is prima faci far more likely that the early qabalists (such as the author of the sepher yetzirah) were influenced by pythagorean number mysticism t.s. liber lviii 11 now, we find that before the deity conformed himself thus i.e, as male and female that the worlds of the universe could not subsist, or, in the words of genesis (i, 2) the earth was formless and void. these prior worlds are considered to be symbolized by the kings that reigned in the land of edom, before there reigned a king over the children of israel ,13 and they are therefore spoken of in the qabalah as the edomite kings. this will be found fully explained in various parts of this work. we now come to the consideration of the first sephira, or the number one, the

; and hnykc, shekinah,19 represented by the divine name ynda, adonai,20 and among the angelic hosts by the kerubim \ybwrk. 17 add, in another sense, ch xvii. this is important t.s. 18 or harmony. 19 some qabalists allude to the idea of a lower and higher shekinah, the higher referred to binah t.s. 20 lit. lord; also ]lm ynda, adonai melekh, my lord the king, and rah ynda, adonai ha-aretz, lord of earth. liber lviii 13 now, each of these sephiroth will be in a certain degree androgynous, for it will be feminine or receptive with regard to the sephira which immediately precedes it in the sephirothic scale, and masculine or transmissive with regard to the sephira which immediately follows it. but there is no sephira anterior to kether, nor is there a sephira which succeeds malkuth. by these r

their ten degrees aswer to decad of the sephiroth, but in inverse ratio, as darkness and impurity increase with the descent of each degree. the two first are nothing but absence of visible form and organization. the third is the abode of darkness. next follow seven hells occupied by thoe demons which represent incarnate human vices, and torture those who have given themselves up to those vices in earth-life. their prince is lams, samael, the angel of poison and of death.24 his wife is the harlot, or woman of whoredom \ynwnz tca, isheth zanunim;25 and united they are called the beast, awyj, chioa. thus the infernal trinity is completed, which is, so to speak, the averse and caricature of the supernal creative one. samael is considered to be identical with satan. the name of the deity, which

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

uth, line 1. childe roland to the dark tower came. browning. ascension day the sword of song 6 apology of poet. skeleton of poem. valuable fact for use of lovers. invocation. imperfect scholastic attainements of author remedied by his great spiritual insight. his intention. or, cradle be hardship, and finally coffin, ease, love being filth? let us ask aristophanes! or, heaven s sun bake us, while earth s bugs and fleas kill us, love the god s scourge? i refer you to aeschylus (nay! that s a slip! say we earth s grim device, cool loss! 35 better the old greek orthography! aischulos !14) or, love be god s champagne s foam; death in man s trough, hock lees, pathos our port s beeswing? what answers sophocles? brief, with love s medicine let s draught, bolus, globule us! wise and succinct bids

evel 590 betwixt iscariot and the devil, throned in their midst! no pain to feel, tossed on some burning bed of steel, but theirs: my soul of love should swell and, on those piteous floors they trod, 595 feel, and make god feel, out of hell, across the gulf impassable, that he was damned and i was god! ay! let him rise and answer me that false creative deity, 600 whence came his right to rack the earth with pangs of death,70 disease, and birth: no joy unmarred by pain and grief: insult on injury heaped high in that quack-doctor infamy 605 the panacea of belief! only the selfish soul of man could ever have conceived a plan man only of all life to embrace, one planet of all stars to place 610 alone before the father s face; forgetful of creation s stain, forgetful of creation s pain not dumb

h has taught them: none of these inspire my life, disturb my peace. i go beneath the outward faith find it a devil or a wraith, 715 just as my mood or temper tends! and thus to-day that christ ascends, i take the symbol, leave the fact decline to make the smallest pact with your creative deity, 720 and say: the christhood-soul in me, risen of late, is now quite clear even of the smallest taint of earth. supplanting god, the man has birth( new birth you ll call the same, i fear) 725 transcends the ordinary sphere and flies in the direction x (there lies the fourth dimension) vex my soul no more with mistranslations from genesis to revelations, 730 but leave me with the flaming star,75 jeheshua (see thou zohar!)76 and thus our formidable pigeon-77 lamb-and-old-gentleman religion fizzles in s

cost, 675 (you now perceive my sermon s text) first leap to sunward flings you vexed by glory of its own riposte back to your mind. but gathering strength and never, you come (ah light) at length 680 to dwell awhile in the caress of that strange super-consciousness. after one memory o abide! vivid savitri lightning-eyed! nothing is worth a thought beside. 685 one hint of amrita55 to taste and all earth s wine may run to waste! for by this very means christ gained56 his glimpse into that world above which he denominated love. 690 indeed i think the man attained by some such means i have not strained out mind by chance of sense or sex to find a way less iron-brained determining direction x;57 695 i know not if these hindu methods be best( tis no such life and death odds, since suffering soul

may conclude that if the command be obeyed and those of buddha have gained a far larger share of obedience that those of any other teacher the enlightened one was not only a potential but an actual thief. further, all voluntary action limits in some degree, however minute, the volition of others. if i breathe, i diminish the stock of oxygen available on the planet. in those far distant ages when earth shall be as dead as the moon is to-day, my breathing now will have robbed some being then living of the dearest necessity of life. that the theft is minute, incalculably trifling, is no answer to the moralist, to whom degree is not known; nor to the scientist, who sees the chain of nature miss no link. if, on the other hand, the store of energy in the universe be indeed constant (whether inf

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ed from its inner truth, so that ceremonial observances without soul or life have remained alone. in the midst of all this, truth reposes inviolable in the inner sanctuary. faithful to the spirit of truth, the members of the interior order live in silence, but in real activity. yet, besides their secret holy work, they have from time to time decided upon political strategic action. thus, when the earth was night utterly corrupt by reason of the great sorcery, the brethren sent mohammed to bring freedom to mankind by the sword. this being but partially a success, they raised up one luther to teach freedom of thought. yet this freedom soon turned into a heavier bondage than before. then the brethren delivered unto man the knowledge of nature, and the keys thereof; yet this also was prevented

s first endeavour be to seek the light through their reconciliation. 2. thou then, who hast trials and troubles, rejoice because of them, for in them is strength, and by their means is a pathway opened unto that light. 3. how should it be otherwise, o man, whose life is but a day in eternity, a drop in the ocean of time; how, were thy trials not many, couldst thou purge thy soul from the dross of earth? is it but now that the higher life is beset with dangers and difficulties; hath it not ever been so with the sages and hierophants of the past? they have been persecuted and reviled, they have been tormented of men; yet through this also has their glory increased. 4. rejoice therefore, o initiate, for the greater thy trial 17 the greater thy triumph. when men shall revile thee, and speak ag

ou art generous, thou wilt not long for thine ears to be tickled by expressions of gratitude. 12. remember that unbalanced force is evil; that unbalanced severity is but cruelty and oppression; but that also unbalanced mercy is but weakness which would allow and abet evil. act passionately; think rationally; be thyself. 13. true ritual is as much action as word; it is will. 14. remember that this earth is but an atom in the universe, and that thou thyself art but an atom thereon, and that even couldst thou become the god of this earth whereon thou crawlest and grovellest, that thou wouldest, even then, be but an atom, and one amongst many. 15. nevertheless have the greatest self-respect, and to that end sin not against thyself. the sin which is unpardonable is knowingly and wilfully to rej

esults should occur, or if any great difficulty presents itself, the a. a. should be at once informed of the circumstances] 34 the wizard way 35 the wizard way velvet soft the night-star glowed over the untrodden road, through the giant glades of yew where its ray fell light as dew lighting up the shimmering veil maiden pure and aery frail that the spiders wove to hide blushes of the sylvan bride earth, that trembled with delight at the male caress of night. velvet soft the wizard trod to the sabbath of his god. with his naked feet he made starry blossoms in the glade, softly, softly, as he went to the sombre sacrament, stealthy stepping to the tryst in his gown of amethyst. earlier yet his soul had come to the hill of martyrdom, 37 where the charred and crook d stake like a black envenome

ver heard before and have never heard since. his words were food and drink to me, and more than that. either his thoughts or the magic of his personality supplied my mind with the essence of growth and vigour which had hitherto been lacking to it; in a very real sense, rossetti became my spiritual father. he taught me things about art that i had never imagined; opened to me a new heaven and a new earth and, above all, showed me that my craft, too, had artistic possibilities in it that i had never dreamed of before. 64 "i shall never forget the moment when he first planted the seed in me that has grown and grown till it has filled my life. it was in my parlour behind the shop. he had been talking in his eager, vivid way, pouring out truths and thoughts, epigrams and poetry, as a great jewel

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

whirl! the wanton girl (curve, and coil, and close, and curl) slips the grip as the swallow avoids the leaps of the dog; or the moon, that sails abeam to god's invisible gales, the clumsy caress of the asteroids! love her in memory, love her in dream, 22 love her in hope, or love her in faith; but all these loves are loves that seem; the worst is a ghoul, the best is a wraith; for to birth on the earth there is no power under, within, or above, that can give thee love in truth and love "the prophet" yet will i strive! there is nothing but this while i am alive but the cancer's kiss. if i fail in that let the temple be broken, the pillars fall flat, the word by unspoken, the lights be extinct, the music be dumb, the circle unlinked, the acolytes numb, the altar defiled, the sacrament trod u

able beings in that eastern quarter whom you know not, to whom you are indifferent, but whom you should love, and you suffuse them also with the ray of your love; and lastly you reflect upon all those who are opposed to you, who are your enemies, who have done you wrongs, and these too, by an effort of will you suffuse with your love "till there is not one being in all that eastern quarter of the earth whom you have passed over, whom you have not suffused with thoughts of love with heart of love grown great, and mighty, and beyond all measure" and then you imagine a similar 46 ray of love issuing from your heart in the direction of your right hand; and you mentally repeat the same formula, substituting the word "southern" for "eastern" and you go through the same series of reflections in t

actice has been with the purpose of making clear your mental vision; and, as i have said, this will without doubt be clearer far than before; but the question is, whether it is clear enough. time after time retracing in their order the more important events of this life, at last, one day you will bridge over that dark space between death and birth, when all the sankh ras are, like the seed in the earth, 54 breaking up to build up a new life; and one day you will suddenly find yourself remembering your death "in your last life" this will be very painful, but it is important to get to that stage several times, because at the moment when a man comes very near to death, the mind automatically goes through the very process of remembering backwards you have been practising so long, and so you ca

t hb:gemel eye. hb:nun-final hb:yod hb:ayin 26 378 mars mouth. hb:heh hb:peh 27 406 aquarius hb:yod hb:lamed hb:dalet fish-hook. hb:yod hb:dalet hb:tzaddi 28 435 pisces hb:mem-final hb:yod hb:gemel hb:dalet back of head. hb:peh-final hb:vau hb:qof 29 465 sol head. hb:shin hb:yod hb:resh 30 496 fire hb:shin hb:aleph tooth. hb:nun-final hb:yod hb:shin 31 528 saturn tau(as egyptian. hb:vau hb:taw 32 earth hb:tzaddi-final hb:resh hb:aleph- hb:vau hb:taw 32bis spirit hb:taw hb:aleph- hb:nun-final hb:yod hb:shin 31bis_ chart approximated_ xv. xiv. xiii. xii. xi. x. secret the four worlds parts of secret the elements and letters names the soul numbers senses. of the the 4 corres- name. worlds spond'g_ hb:heh hb:mem yetrirah, formative hb:taw hb:vau hb:resh 45 air air, smell hb:vau 11 hb:gemel hb:

soul numbers senses. of the the 4 corres- name. worlds spond'g_ hb:heh hb:mem yetrirah, formative hb:taw hb:vau hb:resh 45 air air, smell hb:vau 11 hb:gemel hb:samekh briah, creative hb:heh hb:mem hb:shin hb:nun 63 water water, taste hb:heh 23 hb:bet hb:ayin atziluth, archetypal hb:heh hb:yod hb:chet 72 dee fire, sight hb:yod 31 hb:nun-final hb:bet assiah, material hb:shin hb:peh hb:nun 52 spirit earth, touch h 32bis hb:heh hb:dalet hb:yod hb:chet hb:yod< spirit, hearing hb:shin 31bis_ xvi. ix. viii. vii. the planets and their numbers printed value of hebrew letters& numbers. on tarot trumps col.vii. english equiv. symbols used in this article_ mercury 8 12 0 1 a hb:aleph 11 moon 9 13 i 2 b hb:bet 12 venus 7 14 ii 3 g hb:gemel 13 jupiter 4 21 iii 4 d hb:dalet 14 mars 5 27 iv 5 h hb:heh 15

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

light. thy name is as the breath of love across all worlds. illustration on page 5 approximated (a vast svastika is shewn unto me behind the angel with the book) rend your garments, o ye clouds! uncover yourselves! for the love of my son! who are they that trouble thee? who are they that slew thee? o light! come thou, who art joined with me to bruise the dragon's head. we, who are wedded, and the earth perceiveth it not! o that our bed were seen of men, that they might rejoice in my fertility: that my sister might partake of my great light. o light of god, when wilt thou find the heart of man- write not! i would not that men know the sorrow of my heart, amen! i turned me to the west, and the archangel bore a flaming book, on which was written an in enochian. within was drawn a fiery scorpi

s of gold; the background is of green. but the impression is also of darkness. 6 an immense eagle-angel is before me. his wings seem to hide all the heaven. he cried aloud saying: the voice of the lord upon the waters: the terror of god upon mankind. the voice of the lord maketh the skies to tremble: the stars are troubled: the aires fall. the first voice speaketh and saith: cursed, cursed be the earth, for her iniquity is great. oh lord! let thy mercy be lost in the great deep! open thine eyes of flame and light, o god, upon the wicked! lighten thine eyes! the clamour of thy voice, let it smite down the mountains! let us not see it! cover we our eyes, lest we see the end of man. close we our ears, lest we hear the cry of woman. let none speak of it: let none write it: i, i am troubled, my

smite down the mountains! let us not see it! cover we our eyes, lest we see the end of man. close we our ears, lest we hear the cry of woman. let none speak of it: let none write it: i, i am troubled, my eyes are moist with dews of terror: surely the bitterness of death is past. and i turned me to the south and lo! a great lion as wounded and perplexed. he cried: i have conquered! let the sons of earth keep silence; for my name is become as that of death! when will men learn the mysteries of creation? how much more those of the dissolution (and the pang of fire? i turned me to the west and there was a great bull; white with horns of white and black and gold. his mouth was scarlet and his eyes as sapphire stones. with a great sword he shore the skies asunder, and amid the silver flashes of

armour. flames of many-coloured fire dart from him in all directions. it is a woman of some thirty years old, and she has the moon for a crest, and the moon is blazoned on her heart, and her sandals are curved silver, like the moon. and she cries: lonely am i and cold in the wilderness of the stars. for i am the queen of all them that dwell in heaven, and the queen of all them that are pure upon earth, and the queen of all the sorcerers of hell. i am the daughter of nuit, the lady of the stars. and i am the bride of them that are vowed unto loneliness. and i am the mother of the dog cerberus. one person am i, and three gods. and thou who hast blasphemed me shalt suffer knowing me. for i am cold as thou art cold, and burn with thy fire. oh, when shall the war of the aires and the elements

49 petals, seething in it. over the cauldron she has arched her rainbow wings; and her face is bent over the cauldron, and she is blowing opalescent silvery rings on to the rose; and each ring as it touches the water bursts into flame, and the rose takes new colours. and now she lifts her head, and raises her hands to heaven, and cries: o mother, wilt thou never have compassion on the children of earth? was it not enough that the rose should be red with the blood of thine heart, and that its petals should be by 7 and by 7? 16 she is weeping, weeping. and the tears grow and fill the whole stone with moons. i can see nothing and hear nothing for the tears, though she keeps on praying "take of these pearls, treasure them in thine heart. is not the kingdom of the abyss accurst" she points down

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ve laid heavy hand upon me, and behold! as i look back upon these years, i declare that all hath been very well. for so great is the reward which i (unworthy) have attained that the ordeals seem but incidents hardly worthy to mention, save in so far as they are the levers by which i moved the world. even those dreadful periods of "dryness" and of despair seem but the necessary lying fallow of the earth. all those "false paths" of magic and meditation and of reason were not false paths, but steps upon the 8 true path; even a a tree must shoot downwards its roots into the earth in order that it may flower, and bring forth fruit in its season. so also now i know that even in my months of absorption in worldly pleasure and business, i am not really there, but stand behind, preparing the event

ur of asana. legs very painful; yet again i find myself wishing for kandy (not sugar candy, but the place where i did my first hindu practices and got my first results) and a life devoted entirely to meditation. but not for me! i'm no pratyeka-buddha; a dhamma-buddha every inch of me![a pratyeka-buddha attains the supreme reward for himself alone; a dhamma-buddha renounces it and returns to hell (earth) to teach others the way. ed. i now take a few minutes "off" to make "considerations. i firmly believe that the minutest dose of the elixir would operate as a "detonator. i seem to be perfectly ready for illumination, if only because i am so perfectly dark. yet my power to create magical images is still with me. 11.40- hanged man posture. will invoke adonai once more 12.0. by pure thought. g

suming that i had never been in london before. i have done precisely similar work in dozens of strange cities, even a twisted warren like tangier or cairo. i am worse in paris than 63 anywhere else; i think because the main thoroughfares radiate from stars, and so the angles puzzle one. the power, too, suits ill with civilized life; it fades as i live in towns, revives as i get back to god's good earth. a seven- foot tent and the starlight who wants more? 1.35. well, i've woke myself writing this. the point that really struck me was this: what would happen if by severe training i forced my "astral body" damn it! isn't there a term for it free from l.-prostitution?(one speaks of "les deux prostitutions" so it's all right. my scin-laeca, then what would happen if i forced my scin-laeca to

ue. bisque d'ecrevisses, demi-perdreau la gel e, c pes bordelaise, coupe jack. demi clos du roi. i am sure i made a serious mistake in the beginning of this operation of magick art. i ought to have performed a true equilibration by an hour's prana yama in asana (even if i had to do it without kambhakham) at midnight, dawn, noon, and sunset, and i should have allowed nothing in heaven above, or in earth beneath, or in the waters under the earth, to have interfered with its due performance. instead i thought myself such a fine fellow that to get into asana for a few minutes every midnight and the rest go-as-you- please would be enough. i am well punished. 8.30. this food, eaten in a yogin and ceremonial manner, is doing me good. i shall end, god willing, with coffee, cognac, and cigar. it is

ow? in this great magical retirement he has struck many rocks, sprung many leaks; the waters of the false sea foam over the bow, ride and carry the quarter is he perchance already wrecked, his hopeless plight concealed from him as yet by his own darkness? for, dazzled as he is by the blinding brilliance of this morning's spiritual sun, which yet he beheld but darkly, to him now even the light of earth seems dark. reason the rudder was long since unshipped; the power of his personality has broken down, yet under the tiny storm-sail of his will to adonai, the crazy bark holds way, steered by the oar of discipline yea, he holds his course. adonai! adonai! is not the harbour yet in sight? 6.7. he has returned home and burnt (as every night since its arrival) the holy incense of abramelin the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

ack into the darkness whence they had all but been vibrated.1 from midsummer until the commencement of the autumn the diaries are silent except for one entry "met a certain mr. b- an alchemist of note"2 which though of no particular importance in itself, was destined to lead to another meeting which changed the whole course of p.'s progress, and accelerated his step towards that temple, the black earth from the foundations of which he had been, until the present, casting up in chaotic heaps around him. knorr von rosenroth's immense storehouse of qabalistic learning seems to have kept p. fully employed until the autumnal equinox, when b, the 1 at this time p. was leading a hermit's life on a swiss glacier with one whom, though he knew it not at the time, was destined ever and anon to bring

he outer to the 5 =6, associate adept speaking "before you upon the altar is the diagram of the sephiroth and paths with which you are already well acquainted, having marked thereon the grade of the order corresponding to each sephira, and the tarot trumps appropriated to each path "you will further note that the first order includes: malkuth, answering to neophyte and zelator, and the element of earth. yesod to theoricus and air. hod to practicus and water. and netzach to philosophus and fire "of these the last three grades alone communicate with the second order, though cut off from it by a veil which may 242 illustration goes here. this is a tree of life with the sephiroth as circles, containing the information noted below on this approximation. the paths are straight lines, with the fo

temple" the plan of the temple as arranged in this grade is shown on the adjoining diagram; therein it will be seen that it contains two pillars or obelisks. these two pillars, which are respectively in netzach and hod, need careful explanation. they represent mercy and severity, the former being white and in netzach, the latter black and in hod. their bases are cubical and black to represent the earth element in malkuth; the columns are respectively white and black to manifest eternal balance of the scales of justice. 245 4 hb:yod stands for chokmah, and hb:heh for binah, hb:vau for the rest except malkuth which is the final h. 5 father and (glorified) mother. 6 the theosophical term "higher self" is usually termed in the g. d "genius" abramelin calls it "holy guardian angel "vide" prefac

h" the pillars are really obelisks with tetrahedronal capitals slightly flattened at the apices so as to bear each a lamp. at the eastern part of malkuth, at its junction-point with the path of hb:taw, is placed the altar in the form of a double cube. its colour is black to represent to the neophyte the colour of malkuth; but to the adept there lies hidden in the blackness the four colours of the earth, in their appropriate positions on the sides. the base only is wholly black; whilst the summit will be of a brilliant whiteness although invisible to the material eye "the symbols upon the altar represent the forces and manifestations of divine light concentrated in the white triangle of the three supernals. wherefore upon this sacred and sublime symbol is the obligation of the neophyte take

them "the stolistes- the station of the stolistes is in the midst of the northern part of the hall; without, and to the north-west of the black pillar. he has the care of robes and insignia of the temple. his peculiar ensign is the cup "the goddess at the scale of the balance at the black pillar" is the name of the stolistes; and she is auramooth, or the light shining through the waters upon the earth. illustration "diagram 10. the cup of the stolistes" this is a abstract of three black lineal figures superimposed on a slightly modified tree of life. each sephiroth is represented by a white ring circumscribing a white disk, and no paths are drawn. the sephira are slightly displaced to conform to the needs of the lineal figures: kether is free-floating above a crescent which touches chokma

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

the literary guide and rationalist review, 1908-9. monthly, 2"d. of all the lame ducks that crow upon their middens under the impression that they are reincarnations of sir francis drake, i suppose that the origin-of-religion lunatics are the silliest. 386 listen to charles callow-hay on stonehenge! here's logic for you "stonehenge is built in the form of a circle "the sun appears to go round the earth in a circle" argal "stonehenge is a solar temple" or, for the minor premiss "eggs are round" argal "stonehenge was dedicated to eugenics" listen to johnny bobson on cleopatra's needle "the needle is square in section "the old egyptians thought the earth had four corners" argal "the needle was built to commemorate the theory" or, even worse "the needle is square in section "it must have been

or premiss "eggs are round" argal "stonehenge was dedicated to eugenics" listen to johnny bobson on cleopatra's needle "the needle is square in section "the old egyptians thought the earth had four corners" argal "the needle was built to commemorate the theory" or, even worse "the needle is square in section "it must have been built so for a religious reason" argal "the egyptians thought that the earth had four corners" it is impossible to commit all possible logical fallacies in a single syllogism. this must be very disappointing to the young bloods of the r.p.a. the rationalists have created man in their own image, as dull simpletons. they assume that the marvellous powers of applied mathematics shown in the great pyramid had no worthier aim than the perpetuation of a superstitious imbec

) rule "rules are the devil" he writes like a schoolboy for whom a false quantity means a basting. he counts his syllables on his fingers; he never writes by ear, as one whose ears are open to the heavenly melody of the muses. so we have all the artifice- and perhaps the worst artifice ever invented- but no art, no humanity. as a mountaineer (i have seen very many of the greatest mountains of the earth) i must admit that. phantom fair was monte rosa, hanging there, a thousand shadowy-pencilled valleys and dewy dells in a golden air" is a very decent word-picture of the great mountain. but a man would have felt his muscles tighten; and the lust to match his force against the stern splendour of those glittering ridges would have sent him hot-foot after rope and axe. a great artist would rare

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

he rendition is too poor in detail. there is a cross pendant over the heart. the ten panels are numbered in white in the upper left, but the numerals are very dim even in the ist edition (some blurred out entirely in the weiser edition. the panels are identified by two columns of numbered captions, 1 to 6 to the left and 7 to 10 to the right. the description is bottom to top and left to right "1. earth: the god set fighting" frontal figure. rt. foot pointed to the fore and angled slightly outward with weight on ball of foot. lf. heel touching rt. heel and foot pointed left. arms form a diagonal with body, right above head and in line with left at waist height. hands palmer and open with fingers outstretched and together. head erect "2. air: the god shu supporting the sky" frontal. heels to

as follows "the lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) touching the forehead say ateh (unto thee (ii) touching the breast say malkuth (the kingdom (iii) touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say("i.e" vibrate) i h v h (vii) turning to the south, the same, but say a d n i (viii) turning to the west, the same, but say a h i h (ix) turning to the north, the same, but say a g l a. pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla (x) extending the arms in the form of a cross say (xi) before me raphael (xii) behind me gabriel (xiii) on my right han

f 2 degree= 9 square: stretch both arms upwards and outwards, the elbows bent at right angles, the hands bent back, the palms upwards as if supporting a weight("see" illustration. 21 (the grade of 2 degree= 9 square is particularly attributed to the element air; it refers to the moon; the path of taw is attributed to this degree. for other attributions "see "777" lines 9 and 11. the pentagrams of earth i' b n\ a v\ n o- i name: a d n i (adonai. k' s i\ h n\ i g n g the sign of 1 degree= 10 square: advance the right foot, stretch out the right hand upwards and forwards, the left hand downwards and backwards, the palms open (the grade of 1 degree= 10 square is particularly attributed to the element of earth "see "777" lines 10 and 32 bis "the lesser ritual of the hexagram" this ritual is to

he initials of a# sentence which means "one is his beginning\ one is his individuality: his permutation is\ 2 one* this hexagram consists of two equilateral triangles, both apices pointed upwards. begin at the top of the upper 23 triangle and trace it in a dextro-rotary direction. the top of the lower triangle should coincide with the central point of the upper triangle (ix) trace the hexagram of earth in the 2\ south, saying "ararita" this hexagram *1 has the apex of the lower triangle pointing- downwards, and it should be capable of/ inscription in a circle\ 1 (x) trace the hexagram of air in the 2/ west, saying "ararita" this hexagram/ is like that of earth; but the bases of the/ triangles coincide, forming a diamond (xi) trace the hexagram of water in the/ north, saying "ararita# this

of water in the/ north, saying "ararita# this hexagram has the lower triangle placed\ above the upper, so that their apices coincide (xii) repeat (i-vii) the banishing ritual is identical, save that the direction of the hexagrams must be reversed. 24 "invoking "banishing "the greater ritual of "the hexagram" 2\ saturn *2 *1 1/ to invoke or banish- planets or zodiacal# signs. 1 the hexagram of 2# earth alone is used- draw the hexagram# jupiter/ beginning from the\ point which is- attributed to the *1* 2 planet you are dealing with("see "777" col* 1 *2 lxxxiii- thus to invoke\ jupiter begin from the\ mars# right-hand point of- the lower triangle, 2# 1/ dextro-rotary and complete; then trace 4,9# 6,7. the upper triangle-*5,8. 10,3# from its left hand- point and complete. 2,11\*2,11. trace th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud [makes banishing air pentagram] creature of air, in the names exarp11 oro ibah aozpi,12 i consecrate thee to the works of the magic of light [making invoking pentagrams in air. all face west [assistant magus then casts salt to all four quarters, all over the circle, and passes 175 to west, faces east, and describes with his chain the banishing pentagram of earth, saying] i exorcise thee, creature of earth, by and in the divine names adonai ha aretz, adonai melekh namen, and in the name of aurial, great archangel of earth, that every evil and impure spirit now depart hence immediately [circumambulates, saying] stoop not down unto the darkly splendid world, wherein lieth continually a faithless depth, and hades wrapt in gloom, delighting in unintellig

saying] stoop not down unto the darkly splendid world, wherein lieth continually a faithless depth, and hades wrapt in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, precipitous, winding, a black ever-rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void [making invoking pentagram] 9 see tablet of spirit. 10 see tablet of fire. 11 see tablet of spirit. 12 see tablet of air. creature of earth, in the names of nanta emor dial hectega,13 i consecrate thee to the service of the magic of light "chief magus" we invoke ye, great lords of the watch-towers of the universe!14 guard ye our magic circle, and let no evil or impure spirit enter therein: strengthen and inspire us in this our operation of the magic of light. let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of light [assis

he light that is within him. i am the lord of resurrection, who cometh forth from the dusk, and whose birth is from the house of death. o ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles, who are keeping watch over the universe! ye who accompany the bier unto its resting-place, and who pilot the ship of r, advancing onwards unto the heights of heaven! lord of the shrine which standeth in the centre of the earth! behold he is in me and i in him! mine is the radiance in which ptah floateth over his firmament. i travel upon high. i tread upon the firmament of nu. i raise a flame with the flashing lightning of mine eye, ever rushing forward in the splendour of the daily glorified r, giving life to every creature that treadeth upon the earth. if i say come up upon the mountains, the celestial waters sha

m! mine is the radiance in which ptah floateth over his firmament. i travel upon high. i tread upon the firmament of nu. i raise a flame with the flashing lightning of mine eye, ever rushing forward in the splendour of the daily glorified r, giving life to every creature that treadeth upon the earth. if i say come up upon the mountains, the celestial waters shall flow at my word; 13 see tablet of earth. 14 the four elemental tablets. 15 se "liber o" the equinox, vol. i. no. 2. for i am r incarnate, khephra created in the flesh! i am the living image of my father tmu, lord of the city of the sun! the god who commands in in my mouth: the god of wisdom is in my heart: my tongue is the sanctuary of truth: and a god sitteth upon my lips! my word is accomplished each day, and the desire of my he

eless for eternity! come thou forth, i say, and aid and guard me in this work of art. 177 thou, star of the east that didst conduct the magi. thou art the same, all present in heaven and in hell. thou that vibratest betwixt the light and the darkness rising, descending, changing for ever, yet for ever the same! the sun is thy father! thy mother the moon! the wind hath borne thee in its bosom: and earth hath ever nourished the changeless godhead of thy youth. come thou forth i say, come thou forth, and make all spirits subject unto me! so that every spirit of the firmament, and of the ether of the earth, and under the earth, on dry land, and in the water, of whirling air, and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god, may be obedient unto me [she binds a black cord thrice round th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

ing, to you, the wonder-song of sorrow in the flapping of his wings. the flaming day grows olden as the youth of glory wanes; and the sun-bird grows more golden and narrower his wings; he swirls around in rings; he bears the bloody stains of all the sorrows olden upon his bright gold wings. and scarlet-rimmed and splendid, the wide blue vault is spanned with golden rays wide-bended from the green earth to the skies; the hush of noontide dies, song rises from the land_ and scarlet, naked, splendid, glow out the radiant skies. a cloud of huge hushed laughter shakes all the listening boughs, and a sudden hush comes after, dropped from the silent skies; a myriad laughing eyes flash in a still carouse, and shake with silent laughter the blue vault of the skies. 282 a breeze_ a leaf_ a shadow_ t

moment stands a shadow, a moment sounds a call. awake! the spell is broken, and hushed the sense of noon; what silent word was spoken in answer to the call. hush! see the rose-leaves fall; ah! see the pathway strewn with tender rose-leaves, broken in answer to the call. how still it lies, the garden, now the red flash is gone; the brown soil seems to harden now the strange spell is fled; and the earth lies cold and dead, and the hot hours hurry on. it is only a quiet garden now that the spell is fled. but the hour, the hour and the token, have passed as a dream away, now that the spell is broken, and the moment's flash is fled. 283 when the secret word was said, ah! what remained to say? no word, but silence' token that the golden god had fled. and the roses, roses, roses flame in their r

a dream away, now that the spell is broken, and the moment's flash is fled. 283 when the secret word was said, ah! what remained to say? no word, but silence' token that the golden god had fled. and the roses, roses, roses flame in their red desire, and every bud uncloses to mark the sign that fled; the wonder-word hath sped to the far olympian fire: the spell of the crimson roses has passed from earth and fled. but still the old silent garden remember the golden flush when the heavens seemed to harden for a moment that came and fled; when the whole green earth grew red in a breathless spell and a hush, and the world grew young in the garden, and trembled, and passed, and fled. victor b. neuburg 284 reviews the occult review. monthly. 7"d."net. still, as before, the best and brightest of t

seem to be surprised. i thought you would. but remain in the state of receptivity! i am ridley, the late ridley, as they say, though i am very much alive. some stories have been told of how i died suddenly, 600 miles away from england. but i only disappeared. the wicked spirits tempted me, and i fell into their trap. time passed, and the love messages which the spirit of my wife sent all over the earth succeeded in reaching me after a period of burning knowledge. she claimed death as a right, though she knew well enough that, dead or alive, i could not help her in that way. we must die both at the same time if we are to enjoy in an after-life the joys of spiritual love, which i found on this earth but too mild for my burning and anxious curiosity. i have chosen you for the deed because you

ace of this idea in buddha's own work, and calls the superstition the "echo of an older faith" 5 the argument that "the animals are our brothers" is merely intended to mislead one who has never been in a buddhist country. the average buddhist would, of course, kill his brother for five rupees, or less. breathe, i diminish the stock of oxygen available on the planet. in those far distant ages when earth shall be as dead as the moon is to-day, my breathing now will have robbed some being then living of the dearest necessity of life. that the theft is minute, incalculably trifling, is no answer to the moralist, to whom degree is not known; nor to the man of science, who sees the chain of nature miss no link. if, on the other hand, the store of energy in the universe be indeed constant (whethe

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ote: two different versions of this editorial exist in separate marketings of the 1st edition. both will be given. this first one seems to be the earlier version. editorial happy is the movement that has no history! at the beginning of our second year we have little to record but quiet steady growth, a gradual spreading of our tree of knowledge, a gradual awakening of interest in all parts of the earth, a gradual access of fellow-workers, some young and enthusiastic, others already weary of the search for truth in a world where so many offer the stone of dogma, so few the bread of experience. there! we had nothing to say, and we have said it very nicely. floreas* we must apologise for the necessity of holding over our edition of sir edward kelly's account of the forty-eight angelical keys

in different copies of the 1st edition, this seems to be the later version. it is found tipped in to some copies where the original pages 1-2 have been cut away. editorial happy is the movement that has no history! at the beginning of our second year we have little to record but quiet steady growth, a gradual spreading of our tree of knowledge, a gradual awakening of interest in all parts of the earth, a gradual access of fellow-workers, some young and enthusiastic, others already weary of the search for truth in a world where so many offer the stone of dogma, so few the bread of experience. there! we had nothing to say, and we have said it very nicely. floreas* we must apologise for the necessity of holding over our edition of sir edward kelly's account of the forty-eight angelical keys

is bound in what looks like red moroccan leather, chased in gold and embossed (conjectured from surviving diaries of crowley's) the spine of the book has "perdurabomagister" vertically on it. the "p" has alpha and omega to either side, and the last "r" has "2" to the left and "4" to the right. the cover board is engraved with a large pentagram in a circle. the pentagram is interlaced as envoking earth would form, and there is a left eye of horus in the center. the argumentation a little before dawn, the pupil comes to greet his master, and begs instruction. inspired by his angel, he demands the doctrine of being rapt away into the knowledge and conversation of him. the master discloses the doctrine of passive attention or waiting. this seeming hard to the pupil, it is explained further, a

old way by inviting the test of experiment. they would go therefore to the desert or the mountains_ nay! here and now shall it be accomplished. peace to all beings! 13 aha! olympas. master, ere the ruby dawn gild the dew of leaf and lawn, bidding the petals to unclose of heaven's imperishable rose, brave heralds, banners flung afar of the lone and secret star, i come to greet thee. here i bow to earth this consecrated brow! as a lover woos the moon aching in a silver swoon, i reach my lips towards thy shoon, mendicant of the mystic boon! marsyas. what wilt thou? olympas. let mine angel say "utterly to be rapt away" marsyas. how, whence, and whither? olympas. by my kiss from that abode to this_ to this" my wings? marsyas. thou hast no wings. but see an eagle sweeping from the byss where go

ghosts of night flee before the living light. who clutches straws is drowned; but he that hath the secret of the sea, lives with the whole lust of his limbs, 17 takes hold of water's self, and swims. see, the ungainly albatross stumbles awkwardly across earth_ one wing-beat, and he flies most graceful gallant in the skies! so do thou leave thy thoughts, intent on thy new noble element! throw the earth shackles off, and cling to what imperishable thing arises from the married death of thine own self in that whereon thou art fixed. olympas. then all life's loyal breath is a waste wind. all joy forgone, i must strive ever? marsyas. cease to strive! destroy this partial i, this moan of an hurt beast! sores keep alive by scratching. health is peace. unknown and unexpressed because at ease are

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

16th p. left agra and went to delhi, and there on the 23rd he was joined by d. a, and these two with their companions on the following day journeyed to rawal pindi and from this city they set out together to travel for five months in the northern and little frequented districts of baltistan, and to seek that great solemnity and solitude which is only to be found amongst the greatest mountains of earth. with the dhy na visions and trance we arrive at another turning point in frater p.'s magical ascent. for several years he had worked by the aid of western methods, and with them he had laid a mighty and unshakable foundation upon which 172 he now had succeeded in building the great temple of self- control. working upon eastern lines he had laid stone upon stone, and yet when the work was co

less than that resulting from the acts of worship in an operation of ceremonial magic, that dh ran and the mantra yoga were in effect none other than a paraphrase of the sacred magic and the acts of invocation; and ultimately that the while system of eastern yoga was but a synonym of western mysticism. starting from the root, he had by now crept sufficiently far through the darkness of the black earth to predict a great tree above, and to prophecy concerning a kingdom of light and loveliness; and, as a worm will detect its approach to the earth surface by the warmth of the mould, so did he detect by a sense, new and unknown to him, a world as different from the world he lived in as the world of awakenment differs from the world of dreams. further, did he grow to understand, that, though a

rd of the flame and lightning, the king of the spirits of fire; by the lord of the waves and the waters, the king of the hosts of the sea, the fairest of all of whose daughters was mother to me; by the lord of the winds and the breezes, the king of the spirits of air, in whose bosom the infinite ease is that cradled me there; by the lord of the fields and the mountains, the king of the spirits of earth that nurtured my life at his fountains from the hour of my birth; 199 by the wand and the cup i conjure; by the dagger and disk i constrain; i am he that is sworn to endure; make thy music again! i am lord of the star and the seal; i am lord of the snake and the sword; reveal us the riddle, reveal! bring us the word of the lord! as the flame of the sun, as the roar of the sea, as the storm o

his fountains from the hour of my birth; 199 by the wand and the cup i conjure; by the dagger and disk i constrain; i am he that is sworn to endure; make thy music again! i am lord of the star and the seal; i am lord of the snake and the sword; reveal us the riddle, reveal! bring us the word of the lord! as the flame of the sun, as the roar of the sea, as the storm of the air, as the quake of the earth- let it soar for a boon, for a bane, for a snare, for a lure, for a light, for a kiss, for a rod, for a scourge, for a sword- bring us thy burden of bliss- bring us the word of the lord! perdurabo. 200 the daughter of the horseleech a fable tria sunt insaturabilia, et quartum, quod nunquam dicit: sufficit. infernus, et os vulvae- prov. xxx. 16. the great white spirit stretched himself and ya

"sir" he cried strongly "this is a task for kamael the mighty and all his host of seraphim "i will employ them on it" said the great white spirit. then the skies flamed with wrath; for kamael the mighty and his legions flew from the south, and saluted their creator. behold the mighty one, behold kamael the strong! his crownless head was like a whirling wheel of amethyst, and all the forces of the earth and heaven revolved therein. his body was the mighty sea itself, and it bore the scars of crucifixion that had made it two score times stronger than it was before. he too bore the wings and weapons of space and of justice; and in himself he was that great amen that is the beginning and the end of all. behind him were the seraphim, the fiery serpents. on their heads the triple tongue of fire;

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

his men bear him to egypt. xxviii. in an egyptian temple he hath performed the bloody sacrifice, and cursed osiris. himself suffering that curse, he is still far from the attainment. xxix. in the land of egypt he performeth many miracles. but from the statue of memnon issueth the questing, and he is recalled from that illusion. xxx. upon the plains of chaldea he descendeth into the bowels of the earth, where he beholdeth the visible image of the soul of nature for the beast. yet earth belcheth him forth. xxxi. in a slum city he converseth with a rationalist. learning nothing, nor even hearing the beast, he goeth forth to cleanse himself. xxxii. seeking to imitate the beast, he goeth on all-fours, questing horribly. the townsmen cage him for a lunatic. nor can he imitate the elusiveness of

the knight, then turns to buss the blubber mouth, draining the dregs of that black blight of wine to ease their double drouth! god! what a glance! sir palamede is stricken by the sword of fate: his mother it is in very deed that gleeful goes the goatish gait. his mother it his, that pure and pale cried in the pangs that gave him birth; the holy image he would veil from aught the tiniest taint of earth. 7 she knows him, and black fear bedim those eyes; she offers to his gaze the blue-veined breasts that suckled him in childhood's sweet and solemn days. weeping she bares the holy womb! shrieks out the mother's last appeal: and reads irrevocable doom in those dread eyes of ice and steel. he winds his horn: his warriors pour in thousands on the fenceless foe; the sunset stains their hideous w

des yon tameless stallion on the plain, his face like hell's? what fury guides the maniac beast without a rein? 16 who is the naked man that spurs a charger into camelot, his face like christ's? what glory stirs the air around him, do ye wot? sir arthur arms him, makes array of seven times ten thousand men, and bids them follow and obey sir palamede the saracen. 17 vi sir palamede the saracen the earth from murder hath released, is hidden from the eyes of men. sir arthur sits again at feast. the holy order burns with zeal: its fame revives from west to east. now, following fortune's whirling-wheel, there comes a dwarf to arthur's hall, all cased in damnascen d steel. a sceptre and a golden ball he bears, and on his head a crown; but on his shoulders drapes a pall of velvet flowing sably do

billow curls to leap, and flings him breathless on the shore half drowned. o fool! his god's asleep, his armour in illusion's war it self illusion, all his might and courage vain. yet ardours pour through every artery. the knight scales the himalaya's frozen sides, crowned with illimitable light, and there in constant war abides, smiting the spangles of the snow; smiting until the vernal tides of earth leap high; the steady flow of sunlight splits the icy walls: they slide, they hurl the knight below. sir palamede the mighty falls into an hollow where there dwelt a bearded crew of monachals asleep in various visions spelt by mystic symbols unto men. but when a foreigner they smelt they drive him from their holy den, and with their glittering eyeballs pelt sir palamede the saracen.3 28 3weh

the wanton-smiling wold: and still sir palamede believed his holy quest to be achieved! but now the dawn from glowing gates floods all the land: with snarling lip the beast stands off and cachinnates. that stings the good knight like a whip, 41 as suddenly hell's own disgust eats up the joy he had of lust. the brutal glee his folly took for holy joy breaks down his brain. off bolts the beast: the earth is shook as out a questing roars again, as if a thirty couple hounds are in its belly as it bounds! the peasants gather to deride the knight: creation joins in mirth. ashamed and scorned on every side, there gallops, hateful to the earth, the laughing-stock of beasts and men, sir palamede the saracen. 42 xvi where shafts of moonlight splash the vale, beside a stream there sits and strains si

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

t hath given us the symbol of the rosy cross! glory unto the lord of the word abrahadabra, and glory unto him that hath given us the symbol of the ankh, and of the cross within the circle! 1. three are the beasts wherewith thou must plough the field; the unicorn, the horse, and the ox. and these shalt thou yoke in a triple yoke that is governed by one whip. 2. now these beasts run wildly upon the earth and are not easily obedient to the man. 3. nothing shall be said here of cerberus, the great beast of hell that is every one of these and all of these, even as athanasius hath foreshadowed. for this matter1 is not of tiphereth without, but tiphereth within. 11 i 0. the unicorn is speech. man, rule thy speech! how else shalt thou master the son, and answer the magician at the right hand gatew

r; but the winds had no answer for one who was fallen asleep by the wayside, with no lyre to charm them, no voice of the lyre, and no song to charm them. late as i lay there asleep by the wayside, i heard a voice call to me, low in the silence, there in the darkness the summer called to me "thou who art hidden in the green silence, let a time of quietness come now upon thee. lay thine head on the earth and slumber on her bosom: time and the gods shall pass darkling before thee" there in the silence i lay, and i heeded the slow voice that called me, the grave hand that beckoned, that beckoned me on through the hall of the silence. there in the silence there was a green goddess, folden her wings, and her hands dumbly folden, laying in her lay, as though asleep in the darkness. then did i hai

pan that i might gaze upon thee, gaze upon the virgin that before time was begotten, mother of chronos, and the old gods before him, child of the womb of the silence, whose father is the unknown breath of the most secret goddess, whose name whoso hath heard is smitten to madness "now do i come before thee in thy temple, with offerings from the oak-woods and the breath of the water that girds the earth with a girdle of green starlight; and all the austerity of the brooding summer, and all the wonder of the starlit spaces that stare down awesomely upon the lonely marshes, and the bogs with sucking lips, and the pools that charm the wanderer till he forgets the world, and rushes to sleep upon them" 22 and still there was silence, and the voice of the world swept by me, making in mine ears th

h a viper's hiss- and was not death upon us then, no bastard of thy maiden kiss? god's grace, the all-surpassing gift! el arabi! el arabi! yea, death is man's elixir when life's pale wine foams and splashes over his imagination's rim! el arabi! el arabi! el arabi! witch-amber and obsidian thine eyes are, to ensorcell me, and leonine thy male caress. will not god grant us paradise to end the music earth began? we play with loaded dice! he cannot choose but raise right hand to bless. el arabi! el arabi! great is the love of god and man while i am trembling in thine arms, wild wanderer of the wilderness! el arabi! hilda norfolk. 38 lambda iota nu omicron sigma iota sigma iota delta omicron sigma lo! i lament. fallen is the sixfold star: slain is asar. o twinned with me in the womb of night! o

how should he know him, through whom he knows all this, how should he know the knower?22 thus does the supreme atman become unknowable, on account of the individual atman23 remaining unknown; and further, will remain unknowable as long as consciousness of a separate supremacy exists in the heart of the individual. 20 "there are two persons of the deity, one in heaven, and one which descended upon earth in the form of man("i.e, adam qadmon, and the holly one, praised be it! unites them (in the union of sam dhi, that is, of "sam (greek sigma upsilon nu "together "with, and "adhi" hebrew "adonai, the lord. there are three lights in the upper holy divine united in one, and this is the foundation of the doctrine of every-thing, this is the beginning of the faith, and every-thing is concentrated

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

onscious and supreme, whom we must curse for cursing us with life; whom we must curse because the life he gave could not be buried in the quiet grave, could not be killed by poison or by knife. this little life is all we must endure, the grave's most holy peace is ever sure, we fall asleep and never wake again; nothing is of us but the mouldering flesh, whose elements dissolve and merge afresh in earth, air, water, plants, and other men. we finish thus; and all our wretched race shall finish with its cycle, and give place to other beings, with their own time-doom infinite aeons are our kind began; infinite aeons after the last man has joined the mammoth in earth's tomb and womb. we bow down to the universal laws, which never had for man a special clause of cruelty or kindness, love or hate

omb. we bow down to the universal laws, which never had for man a special clause of cruelty or kindness, love or hate: if toads and vultures are obscene to sight, if tigers burn with beauty and with might, is it by favour or by wrath of fate? all substance lives and struggles evermore through countless shapes continually at war, by countless interactions interknit: if one is born a certain day on earth, all times and forces tended to that birth, not all the world could change or hinder it. 17 i find no hint throughout the universe of good or ill, of blessing or of curse: i find alone necessity supreme; with infinite mystery, abysmal, dark, unlighted ever by the faintest spark for us the flitting shadows of a dream. o brothers of sad lives! they are so brief; a few short years must bring us

argy? hermanubis. how should i quench activity? sphinx. how should i give up ecstasy? c.i.c.t. what shines upon your foreheads? s.h.t("together. the eye within the triangle. 25 c.i.c.t. what burns upon your breasts? s.h.t("together. the rosy cross. c.i.c.t. brethren of the rosy cross! aspirants to the silver star! not until these are ended can ye come to the centre of the wheel. when the chill of earth black-breasted is uplifted at the glance of the red sun million-crested, and the forest blossoms dance with the light that stirs and lustres of the dawn, and with the bloom of the wind's cheek as it clusters from the hidden valley's gloom; then i walk in woodland spaces, musing on the solemn ways of the immemorial places shut behind the starry rays; of the east and all its splendour, of the

m the hidden valley's gloom; then i walk in woodland spaces, musing on the solemn ways of the immemorial places shut behind the starry rays; of the east and all its splendour, of the west and all its peace; and the stubborn lights grow tender, and the hard sounds hush and cease. in the wheel of heaven revolving, mysteries of death and birth, in the womb of time dissolving, shape anew a heaven and earth, ever changing, ever growing, ever dwindling, ever dear, ever worth the passion glowing to distil a doubtful tear. these are with me, these are of me, these approve me, these obey, choose me, move me, fear me, love me, master of the night and day. these are real, these illusion: i am of them, false or frail, true or lasting, all is fusion in the spirit's shadow-veil, till the knowledge-lotus

hards heavily hung, love flung away the days demented with lips that curled and clung. 29 ah! sweeter still october, when russet leaves go grey, and sombre lovers and sober make twilight of the day. dark dreams and shadows tenser throb through the vital scroll, man's soul. lift, shake the subtle censer that hides the cruel coal! still sweeter when the bowman his silky shaft of frost lets loose on earth, that no man may linger nor be lost. the barren woods, deserted. lose echo of our sighs- love- dies- love lives- in granite skirted, and under oaken skies. but best is grim december, the goatish god his power; the satyr blows the ember, and pain is passion's flower; when blood drips over kisses, and madness sobs through wine- ah, mine- the snake starts up and hisses and strikes and- i am thi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

"the method of science--the aim of religion" wieland& co. 3 great james street, gray's inn london, w.c. printed by turnbull and spears. edinburgh contents page editorial 1 liber x 3 liber xvi 9 liber xc 17 liber clvi 23 liber cc 29 liber ccclxx 33 three poems for jane cheron. by aleister crowley 41 circle. by ethel archer 52 the electric silence 53 song 66 the scorpion. by aleister crowley 67 the earth. by francis bendick 108 sleep. by ethel archer 112 the ordeal of ida pendragon. by martial nay 113 the autumn woods. by victor j. i. neuburg 149 the dangers of mysticism 153 the big stick. by john yarker, e. whineray, aleister crowley, etc. 160 special supplement the rites of eleusis 1["the necessity of giving immediate publication to the text of the rites of eleusis has obliged us to hold o

infinite space. it is minute among a myriad vast ones, dark amid a myriad bright ones. 2. i who comprehend in myself all the vast and the minute, all the bright and the dark, have mitigated the brilliance of mine unutterable splendour, sending forth v.v.v.v.v. as a ray of my light, as a messenger unto that small dark orb. 3. then v.v.v.v.v. taketh up the word, and sayeth: 4. men and women of the earth, to you am i come from the ages beyond the ages, from the space beyond your vision; and i bring to you these words. 5. but they heard him not, for they were not ready to receive them. 6. but certain men heard and understood, and through them shall this knowledge be made known. 7. the least therefore of them, the servant of them all, writeth this book. 8. he writeth for them that are ready. t

y, if he be endowed with certain gifts, if he be fitted by birth, or by wealth, or by intelligence, or by some 5 other manifest sign. and the servants of the master by his insight shall judge of these. 9. this knowledge is not for all men; few indeed are called, but of these few many are chosen. 10. this is the nature of the work. 11. first, there are many and diverse conditions of life upon this earth. in all of these is some seed of sorrow. who can escape from sickness and from old age and from death? 12. we are come to save our fellows from these things. for there is a life intense with knowledge and extreme bliss which is untouched by any of them. 13. to this life we attain even here and now. the adepts, the servants of v.v.v.v.v, have attained thereunto. 14. it is impossible to tell y

ing all these things from above, there seems nothing to choose between buddha and mohammed, between atheism and theism. 20. the many change and pass; the one remains. even as wood and coal and iron burn up together in one great flame, if only that furnace be of transcendent heat; so in the alembic of this spiritual alchemy, if only the zelator blow sufficiently upon his furnace all the systems of earth are consumed in the one knowledge. 21. nevertheless, as a fire cannot be started with iron alone, in the beginning one system may be suited for one seeker, another for another. 22. we therefore who are without the chains of ignorance, look closely into the heart of the seeker and lead him by the path which is best suited to his nature unto the ultimate end of all things, the supreme realizat

god's grace here is salt fixed beneath the violet vault. now by god's love purge it through with our right hermetic dew. now by god wherein we trust be our sophic salt combust. then at last the eye shall see three in one and one in three, sulphur, salt, and mercury, crowned by heavenly alchemy! 14 to the one who sent the seven glory in the highest heaven! to the seven who are the ten glory on the earth, amen! 16. and of the difficulties of this practice and of the results that reward it, let these things be discovered by the right ingenium of the practicus. 15 liber tzaddi vel hamvs hermeticvs svb figvra xc 17 a. a. publication in class a. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. liber tzaddi vel hamvs hermeticvs svb figvra xc 0. in the name of the lord of initiation, amen. 1. i fly and i alight as an haw

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

for the final climax of sexual orgy. it is important to note at this point that although we have few historical records of 'white' witches at this time and must include them under the general term 'witches, modem white witches, who are the subject ofthis book, believe that they are descended from, and adhere to, a separate tradition embracing the worship not of satan, but of the homed god and the earth mother-symbol of fertility, the oldest goddess known to man. certain aspects of white-witch dogma can be traced in ancient religions all over the world, in druidical beliefs, for instance, and the incantations in runic have been passed from generation to generation. white witchcraft is invariably confmed to doing good, restraining evil and promoting fertility. but although some attempt was m

prevailed until the arrival of the inquisitors. at first the law forbade them to use torture, but nevertheless rumour and terror were rife in every village. the clergy claimed that all witches had made a pact with the devil who, in return, gave them a 'familiar, usually in the form ofa domestic animal, to run errands for them and bewitch their enemies. at a time when most people believed that the earth was flat, it was not difficult to imagine such evil properties in any obedient animal, especially if its owner were unsociable; and lived alone (spiteful women are not confmed to the twentieth century; they abounded in medieval europe) 3 as 0e activi ies of the witch-hunters increased, henry viii himself decid d to rofit by it. in 1542 a law was passed not only condemning witches to death bu

'if you so much as breathe one word of it, i'll kill you 'i won't, gran, honest i won't' cried the boy, cowering before her 'bend over' she said, and forced his shoulders towards his knees. there was a searing pain and the boy felt blood trickle down from his scrotum 'you can stand up now' she let go of him and dried the blood from the knife 'you're one ofus now, and all the power 12 ofheaven and earth will strike you ifyou break your promise. don't look so scared, lad' she realized suddenly that he was white and shaking-'you'll live to thank me for this. i'll teach you things you never heard of, how to make magic and see the future' instead of being comforted,alex was even more terrified 'you're not a. witch' he whispered, remembering fairy tales about old hags who could turn children int

ny you performed tonight. it lasted only an hour or so' paul said.alex ha to tell him that in his case two initiations were in order, the first being egyptian form, which lasts for all time, the.second being the normal first-grade initiation 'isn't the witches' initiation binding, then' paul asked. alex told him that whereas a witch can be cursed by his elder and banishedfrom the coven, no one on earth has the authority or power to banish one who has taken the egyptian form of oath. in spite of his being chosen by the powers to be a witch, paul could not be initiated and shown how to use the magic until alex was ready, and the more he saw of his young apprentice the more he realized that power in such hands would be abused. as hrash as ever, despite his debts and the possibility of his bei

g, when warned against breaking up happy courtships 'those girls come when i whistle-they've only themselves to blame if they get hurt' not always patiently, alex would expound the ideals of witchcraft and read out extracts from the secret book ofwitch law which demands that all men honour all women, not only because they are the receptacles ofthe future, but because they represent the goddess on earth. he encouraged paul to sit in with the group of theology students from the university who attended classes under alex-now an acknowledged authority on witchcraft-as part of their study of comparative religions. twice a week during the term they visited his chorlton rooms and delved into the dogma, history and beliefs of all forms of witchcraft, both english and egyptian. paul became interest

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

he moon ancient call great god cernunnos invocation esbat cone of power wine blessing cake blessing ritual elements invocation to the horned god besom chant welcome to the public domain version of the alexandrian book of shadows compiled by sekhet sophia. layout& html by atho sabbats yule candlemas vernal equinox beltane midsummer lammas michaelmas (fall equinox) hallowmass various notes notes on earth element notes on water element notes on fire element notes on air element witches' wheel ways of making magic power properly prepared the meeting dance of calls the cone of power of the ordeal to get the sight to leave the body the working tools making tools to make anointing ointment various instructions the witches' round the laws the old law 1. the law was made and ordained of old. 2. the

that no one shall tell anyone not of the craft who be of the wicca, nor give any names or where they bide, or in any way tell anything which can betray any of us to our foes. 31. 32. nor may he tell where the covendom be. 33. or the covenstead. 34. or where the meetings be. and if any break these laws, even under torture, the curse of the goddess shall be upon them, so they may never be reborn on earth and may remain where they belong, in the hell of the christians. 35. disputes let each high priestess govern her coven with justice and love, with the help and advice of the high priest and the elders, always heeding the advice of the messenger of the gods if he cometh. 36. 37. she will heed all complaints of all brothers and strive to settle all differences among them. but it must be recogn

then takes up the censer, and likewise censes the circle from north unto north. lastly r takes around the presence lamp (or a candle lit from the presence lamp and returned to it. calling the mighty ones: all stand and salute the east. r stands in front of group facing east. maiden stands at back of group with the bell. m rings bell. with athame, r draws three deosil circles and then an invoking earth pentagram, saying: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the east, ye lords of air; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! all turn and face south. ritual leader and maiden move to corresponding positions; others just turn in place. m rings bell. with athame, r draws three deosil circles and then an invoking earth pentagram, saying: r: ye lords of the w

of the watchtowers of the south, ye lords of fire; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! similarly, in west: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the west, ye lords of water; lords of death and initiation; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! and in north: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the north, ye lords of earth; boreas, thou guardian of the northern portals; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! all turn back to the east and salute. now all turn to north again. m rings bell. r says: r: ye mighty ones, lords of the watchtowers of the universe, dread lords of the outer spaces, thou powerful god, thou gentle goddess, we invite you to our meeting (pause) o th

now perfect. notes adapted from farrars' eight sabbats for witches, but published all over the place in several versions. l l 'lighting of candle' added by khaled, sekhet& random 'exorcism of water 'blessing of salt' closely follow those of the key of solomon, book 2, chapt. v. l closing the circle when the circle's work is done, r goes to the east, athame in hand, salutes, and draws a banishing earth pentagram, saying: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the east, ye lords of air, we thank you for attending our rites; and ere ye depart to your beauteous realms, we bid thee hail and farewell. all: hail and farewell (r extinguishes quarter candle) repeat for the remaining quarters, addressing each with the titles by which it was invoked. r thanks and says goodbye to the god and goddess (word

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

body, as the aggregate of the physical cells form the physical body of the man. what is needed in these days of religious upheaval is that these fundamental truths of christianity should be demonstrated to be scientific truths. we need to make religion scientific. there is a very interesting sanskrit writing, many thousands of years old, which i am venturing to quote here. it says "every form on earth, and every speck (atom) in space, strives in its efforts towards self-formation, and to follow the model placed for it in the heavenly man. the involution and the evolution of the atom..have all one and the same object: man" do you note what a large hope this concept opens out before us? not one atom of matter, showing latent intelligence, discrimination, and selective power, but will, in th

olution. this is the period in which the limiting of the life within the form or sheath proceeds, and it is a long slow process, covering millions upon millions of years. this great cycle is participated in by every type of life. it concerns the life of the solar logos manifesting through a solar system. it is part of the life cycle of the planetary spirit manifesting through such a sphere as our earth planet; it includes that life which we call human, and sweeps into the path of its energy the tiny life which functions through an atom of chemistry. it is the great process of becoming, and that which makes existence and being itself possible. this period of limitation, of a gradually increasing imprisonment, and of an ever deeper descent into matter, is succeeded by one of adaptation, in w

the responsibility for the development of our mentality, if we realise that we are the energising factors within our bodies, and that when we withdraw from those bodies they disintegrate and fall to pieces; then perhaps we have the clue to what the informing life of the planet may be doing, as he works through forms of every kind (continents, civilisations, religions, and organisations) upon this earth; to what has gone on in the moon, which is now a disintegrating form, to what is going on in the solar system, and to what will happen in the solar system when the logos withdraws from that which is, for him, but a temporary manifestation. let us now make practical application of these thoughts. we are living at this time in a period in which all the forms of thought seem breaking up, in whi

r the holy spirit aspect, working in connection with the second aspect, or the son, who is the builder of forms. this is brought out in an interesting manner in proverbs viii. where wisdom cries aloud (wisdom in the old testament representing the christ aspect, and after pointing out that he was with god before ever there was creation, goes on to say that when "he appointed the foundations of the earth, then i was by him as the master worker or builder" students would do well to study this chapter in connection with the ideas that we are here formulating, being careful to ascertain the exact translation. we now come to the consideration of our subject for to-night, that of the evolution of man, the thinker. we shall see that in man comes in another aspect of divinity. browning, in "paracel

e life of god be seen in its essential triple manifestation, working out in an ever-expanding consciousness; demonstrating in the atom of substance, and expanding through the medium of form, until it finds one point of culmination in man, then proceeding on its course till it demonstrates as the planetary consciousness, which is the sumtotal of all the states of consciousness upon our planet, the earth, until we arrive at the fundamental basic life, who holds all the planetary evolutions synthesised within his greater sphere, the solar system. thus, in summing up, we have four states of intelligent activity, which we might term consciousness, self-consciousness, group consciousness, and god consciousness. these demonstrate through four types of atoms: first, the chemical atom and all atomi

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ther in heaven, to the feet of the three-fold logos. initiation leads to the cave within whose circumscribing walls the pairs of opposites are known- 10- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust and the secret of good and evil is revealed. it leads to the cross and to that utter sacrifice which must transpire before perfect liberation is attained, and the initiate stands free of all earth's fetters, held by naught in the three worlds. it leads through the hall of wisdom, and puts into a man's hands the key to all information, systemic and cosmic, in graduated sequence. it reveals the hidden mystery that lies at the heart of the solar system. it leads from one state of consciousness to another. as each state is entered the horizon enlarges, the vista extends, and the comprehen

ber that initiation gives the initiate power on the rays, and not power over the rays, for this marks a very definite difference. every initiate has, of course, for his primary or spiritual ray one of the three major rays, and the ray of his monad is the one on which he at length gains power. the love ray, or the synthetic ray of the system, is the final one achieved. those who pass away from the earth after the fifth initiation, or those who do not become masters in physical incarnation, take their subsequent initiations elsewhere in the system. all are- 12- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust in the logoic consciousness. one great fact to be borne in mind is, that the initiations of the planet or of the solar system are but the preparatory initiations of admission into

nsider the conditions preceding the advent of those great beings. this can be studied in other occult books in the occident, and in the sacred scriptures of the east. suffice it for our purpose to say that in the middle of the lemurian epoch, approximately eighteen million years ago, occurred a great event which signified, among other things, the following developments: the planetary logos of our earth scheme, one of the seven spirits before the throne, took physical incarnation, and, under the form of sanat kumara, the ancient of days, and- 18- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust the lord of the world, came down to this dense physical planet and has remained with us ever since. owing to the extreme purity of his nature, and the fact that he is (from the human standpoint

. if one might so express it they embody the forces emanating from the head, heart, and throat centres, and they came in with sanat kumara to form focal points of planetary force for the helping of the great plan for the self-conscious unfoldment of all life. their places have gradually been filled by the sons of men as they qualify, though this includes very few, until lately, from our immediate earth humanity. those who are now the inner group around the lord of the world have been primarily recruited from the ranks of those who were initiates on the moon chain (the cycle of evolution preceding ours) or who have come in on certain streams of solar energy, astrologically determined, from other planetary schemes, yet those who have triumphed in our own humanity are rapidly increasing in nu

ereby controls all the remaining centres. this is by way of illustration, and an attempt to show the relation of the hierarchy to its planetary source, and also the close analogy between the method of functioning of a planetary logos and of man, the microcosm. the third kingdom of nature, the animal kingdom, had reached a relatively high state of evolution, and animal man was in possession of the earth; he was a being with a powerful physical body, a co-ordinated astral body, or body of sensation and feeling, and a rudimentary germ of mind which might some day form a nucleus of a mental body. left to himself for long aeons animal man would have eventually progressed out of the animal kingdom into the human, and would have become a self-conscious, functioning, rational entity, but how slow

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

e on cosmic fire' alice a. bailey- 6- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust note: in the footnotes throughout this treatise''the secret doctrine" by h. p. blavatsky is designated by the initials s.d. the page references are to the''third revised edition' fire "what says the esoteric teaching with regard to fire" fire is the most perfect and unadulterated reflection, in heaven as on earth, of the one flame. it is life and death, the origin and the end of every material thing. it is divine substance" secret doctrine i. 146. our earth and man (are) the products of the three fires. secret doctrine ii. 258. fire and flame destroy the body of an arhat; their essence makes him immortal. secret doctrine i. 35. the three fires i. the internal fire or fire by friction "there is heat i

d brown. the period of destruction extended far on either hand. the work was sadly marred. the chohans of the highest plane gazed in silence on the work. the asuras and the chaitans, the sons of cosmic evil, and the rishis of the darkest constellations, gathered their lesser hosts, the darkest spawn of hell. they darkened all the space* from the coming of the heaven-sent one peace passed upon the earth. the planet staggered and belched forth fire. part rose. part fell. the form was changed. millions took other forms or ascended to the appointed place of waiting. they tarried till the hour of progress should again sound forth for them* the early third produced the monsters, great beasts and evil forms. they prowled upon the surface of the sphere. the watery fourth produced within the watery

substance animated by latent heat. 2. electricity, substance of one polarity, and energised by one of the three aspects logoic. to express it more occultly, substance showing forth the quality of the cosmic lord whose energy it is. 3. light rays of pranic aspect, some of which are being now recognised by the modern scientist. they are but aspects of the latent heat of the sun as it approaches the earth by a particular line of- 34- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust least resistance. when the term "channel or ray of approach" is used, it means approach from the centre of solar radiation to the periphery. what is encountered during that approach such as planetary bodies, for instance will be affected by the akashic current, the electrical current, or the pranic current in s

a planet, while the internal fires of the planet will affect a human being as radiation in exactly the same way as the pranic emanations of his etheric body affect another physical body as radiatory. the point to be grasped in all these aspects is that one and all have to do with matter or substance, and not with mind or spirit. b. the planet. deep in the heart of the planet such a planet as the earth, for instance are the internal fires that occupy the central sphere, or the caverns which filled with incandescent burning make life upon the globe possible at all. the internal fires of the moon are practically burnt out, and, therefore, she does not shine save through reflection, having no inner fire to blend and merge with light external. these inner fires of the earth can be seen functio

lectrical fluid, and the contact of the two and their correct manipulation is the aim perhaps unrealised -of all scientific endeavor at this time. 3. that emanation of the planet which we might term planetary prana. it is that which is referred to when one speaks of the health-giving qualities of mother nature, and which is back of the cry of the modern physician, when he wisely says "back to the earth" it is the fluidic emanation of this prana which acts upon the physical body, though in this case not via the etheric body. it is absorbed through the skin purely and the pores are its line of least resistance. c. the man. at the base of the spine lie hid the fires of the human system, or the internal fires of the microcosm. the centre is located there, and from it the radiations go forth al

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

nd aspect, in his true nature as god in manifestation, culminating in that marvellous chapter where he reveals himself to arjuna, the aspirant [page xiii] as the soul of all things, and the point of glory behind the veil of every form. in the new testament there is depicted for us the life of a son of god in full manifestation, wherein, freed from every veil, the soul in its true nature walks the earth. it becomes apparent to us, as we study the life of christ, what it means to develop the powers of the soul, to attain liberation, and become, in full glory, a god walking on earth. in the yoga sutras there are embodied for us the laws of that becoming, and the rules, methods, and means which when followed make a man "perfect even as your father in heaven is- 3- the light of the soul copyrig

il of pride, the personification of the misused mental nature and the distorted perceptions of the mind, are overcome and he stands liberated from the three worlds. the nature of the soul, the qualities and activities inherent in the love nature of the son of god, and the wisdom which demonstrates when love and activity (the second and third aspects) are brought together, characterise his life on earth, and he can say as did the christ "it is finished" the date of the birth of patanjali is unknown and there is a good deal of controversy upon this matter. most of the occidental authorities ascribe a date between the years 820 b. c. to 300 b. c, though one or two place him after christ. the hindu authorities themselves, however, who may be supposed to know something about the matter, ascribe

nits of consciousness, back to their source. it involves the response of the individual soul to cosmic soul force. 3. the intensive training given towards the climax by the occult hierarchy whereby souls receive a stimulation and vitalisation which enables them to make more rapid progress. the occult student must remember that this process has gone on in the wheels and cycles preceding our planet earth. the primeval lords, or sages, are those great adepts who having "tasted experience" under the law of rebirth, were initiated into the mysteries by the one initiator, the representative in our planet of the oversoul. they in their turn became teachers and initiators into the mysteries. the one master is found within; it is the soul, the inner ruler, the thinker on his own plane. this one mas

f the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. the aum is the word of glory, and is the christ in us, the hope of glory. 2. the word when rightly apprehended causes the second, or christ aspect of divinity to shine forth resplendently. 3. it is the sound which brings into manifestation the incarnated soul (macrocosmic or microcosmic, the ego, the christ, and causes the "radiant augoeides" to be seen on earth. 4. it is the word which is the releaser of consciousness and when correctly understood and used, releases the soul from the limitations of form in the three worlds. 5. the aum is the synthesiser of the three aspects and therefore is primarily the word of the human kingdom in which the three lines of divine life meet spirit, soul and body. 6. it is also the word of the fifth, the aryan race

he subsequent act of the man in meditation. he hears the sound (called sometimes the "still small voice" or the "voice of the silence, he recognizes it for what it is and in deep reflection he assimilates the results of his soul's activity. later when the aspirant has passed on into the mysteries and has learnt how to unify the soul and the lower man so that they function as a coordinated unit on earth, the man learns to sound the word on the physical plane with the object of awakening the forces which are latent within him and thereby arouse the centres. thus he participates increasingly in the creative, magical and psychical work of manifestation, with the object ever in view of benefiting his fellow men and thus furthering the plans of the planetary hierarchy. 29. from this comes the re

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

est needs wisdom and the technique of meditation. this scientific and cultural system, when applied to our highly educated human beings, will produce that bridging body of men, who will unify the achievements of the two hemispheres and link the subjective and objective realms. they will act as the pioneers of the new age, when men will be practical men of affairs with their feet firmly planted on earth and yet, at the same time, be mystics and seers, living also in the world of spirit and carrying inspiration and illumination with them into the life of every day. for the bringing about of these conditions and the production of that great group of practical mystics who will eventually save the world, two things are needed: trained minds with wide general knowledge as a foundation (and this

tion copyright 1998 lucis trust strengthen the form or material nature and so serve increasingly to hide the self, the spiritual man. these must be transmuted into their higher counterparts, for every animal characteristic has its spiritual prototype. the instinct of self-preservation must eventually be superseded by realization of immortality, and "dwelling ever in the eternal" man will walk the earth and fulfill his destiny. the instinct which causes the lower self to thrust its way forward, and force itself upward, will eventually be transformed into the domination of the higher or spiritual self. the assertion of the little or lower self will give way to that of the higher self. sex, which is an animal instinct powerfully governing all animal forms, will give place to a higher attracti

s trust illumination upon the mind. on the emotional nature, or, in the language of the esotericist, in the desire or feeling body, we have the registering of joy, of happiness, and the experience of ecstasy. there is a sense of completion, of satisfaction and a joyous expectancy, so that the world is seen in a new light and circumstances take on a happier coloring "heaven above is brighter blue, earth beneath is sweeter green, something lives in every hue christless eyes have never seen" in the physical body there are certain most interesting reactions. these fall into two main groups: first, a stimulation to an intense activity, which has a definite effect upon the nervous system, and secondly, there is frequently the appearance of a light within the head, which can be seen even when the

itual man, and the man on the physical- 76- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust plane. when this is the case, we shall have brought our human evolution to such a point that instinct, intellect and intuition can be used at will by the trained and fully educated man, and the "light of the soul" can be turned upon any problem. thus the omniscience of the soul will be manifested on earth. let me close this chapter with some words written by a hindu mystic and some by a modern christian mystic, typical examples of the two points of view of the mystic and the knower. the hindu says "they are called brahmins only that have an inner light working in them..the human soul is a lamp not covered over with a bushel. the lamp emits not the rays of the flesh but the rays of mental ligh

e misty flats, the rest drift to and fro. but to every man there openeth a high way and a low, and every man decideth the way his soul should go" john oxenham we have outlined the method through which the mystic can become the conscious knower, and have defined the sequence of the development which eventually brings about illumination of the physical brain, and the living of an inspired life upon earth. we started with the man who, having exhausted the resources and the satisfactions of physical living and facing the inevitability of a great transition to another dimension of living, seeks the way to knowledge and certainty. he discovers when he investigates with impartiality that there have been at all times those who knew, those who had penetrated to the heart of the mystery of being, an

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

hip him in spirit and in truth" states one of the scriptures of the world "man became a living soul" is to be found in another place in the- 15- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust same scripture "i pray god your whole spirit and soul and body may be preserved blameless" said a great initiate of the white lodge; and the greatest of them all yet present with us in physical form on earth, repeated the words of an earlier sage when he said "i have said ye are gods, and ye are all the children of the most high. in those words the triplicity of man, his divinity and his relationship to the life in whom he lives and moves and has his being, is touched upon from the christian standpoint, and all the great religions deal in analogous phrases with that relationship. a. spirit, life

must be restored before equilibrium can be reached. the law of vibration and the study of atomic substance are closely intertwined. when more is known about these atoms and their action, reaction and inter-action, then people will control their bodies scientifically, synchronizing the laws of vibration and of rhythm. they are the same and yet unlike. they are phases of the law of gravitation. the earth is itself an entity which, by the force of will, holds all things to itself. this is an obscure matter, little has been learned about it as yet. the inbreathing and outbreathing of the entity of the earth affects vibration potently, that is the vibration of the physical plane matter. there is a connection also between this and the moon. those members of humanity who are specially under lunar

t so it is. all forms of life under the force of evolution pass from initiation to initiation and the soul is not exempt from the process. just as the soul of animal-man became united with another divine principle, and so brought into being the fourth kingdom in nature, so the soul in humanity is seeking contact with another divine aspect. when that contact is made the kingdom of god will come on earth; the physical plane will thereby be transformed and that peculiar period, presented symbolically under the term millennium, will come. the knowers of god in that era will preponderate over those who are simply aspiring to that knowledge, and their contact and the results of the force they transmit will be felt in all the kingdoms of nature. dominion over all forms, and the power to act as tr

nderate over those who are simply aspiring to that knowledge, and their contact and the results of the force they transmit will be felt in all the kingdoms of nature. dominion over all forms, and the power to act as transmitters of that spiritual energy we call love is the promised reward of the triumphant solar angels, and the prized goal of their meditation work. the sons of god will triumph on earth in full incarnated expression, and will bring light (therefore life) to all the manifested forms. this is the "life more abundant" of which the christ speaks. this is the achievement of the true nirvanee who, living in unbroken meditation in the spiritual realm yet can work on earth. the work of initiation is to enable a man to live ever at the centre, but to act as a distributor of divine e

hrough renunciation and service. a man looks away (having learnt first principles) from the things of the personality and in service learns the power of love in its occult significance. he spends and consequently receives; he lives the life of renunciation and the wealth of the heavens pours in on him; he gives all and is full to completeness; he asks nothing for himself and is the richest man on earth. first principles deal with the differentiated unit and with evolution through heterogeneity. principles such as the race is learning now have to do with groups; the question is not "what will be best for the man" but "what will be best for the many" and only those who can think with vision of the many as one, can state these principles satisfactorily. they are the most important, for they a

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

lane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized by life, which pervades them all. the secret doctrine vol. i. page 80. third edition three souls, one man three souls which make up one soul: first, to wit, a soul of each and all the bodily parts, seated therein, which works, and is what does, and has the use of earth, and ends the man downward: but, tending upward for advice, grows into, and again is grown into by the next soul, which, seated in the brain, useth the first with its collected use, and feeleth, thinketh, willeth, is what knows: which, duly tending upward in its turn, grows into, and again is grown into by the last soul, that uses both the first, subsisting whether they assist or no, and, co

rables and use the language of word symbols. let me point out also that all statements which i may make are in relation to our particular planet and couched in terms that can be understood by the humanity which our planet has produced. the work, as i outline it, constitutes only a fraction of the work undertaken by these beings; they each have their own purpose and radius of influence, and as our earth is not one of the seven sacred planets (nor the body of manifestation of one of the basic seven rays, they have purposes and activities in which our earth plays only a minor part. 4. the lord of harmony, beauty and art. the main function of this being is the creation of beauty (as an expression of truth) through the free interplay of life and form, basing the design of beauty upon the initia

os. the body of manifestation- 21- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust of this life is not revealed, but the activity emanating from it produces that combination of sounds, colours and word music that expresses through the form of the ideal that which is the originating idea. this fourth lord of creative expression will resume activity upon the earth about six hundred years hence, though already the first faint impress of his influence is being felt and the next century will see a re-awakening of creative art in all its branches. 5. the lord of concrete knowledge and science. this is a great life in close touch with the mind of the creative deity, just as the lord of the second ray is in close touch with the heart of that same deity. his

ect expression of law and order. this ray of order and its incoming is partially responsible for the present tendency in world affairs toward governmental dictatorship and the imposed control of a central governing body. it may be of value here if i give you the following statement as to the activity, or non-activity, of the rays, begging you to bear in mind that this statement refers only to our earth and its evolutions: ray one .n ot in manifestation *ray two. in manifestation since 1575 a.d *ray three. in manifestation since 1425 a.d- 22- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust ray four. to come slowly into manifestation after 2025 a.d *ray five. in manifestation since 1775 a.d. ray six. passing rapidly out of manifestation. it began to p

hird, fifth, and seventh. the question arises here: how does it happen that we find people in incarnation on all the rays at practically the same time? the reason is that, as you can easily see, the fourth is beginning to approach and the sixth is passing out, which puts six of the rays in the position of having their egos in manifestation. there are however very few of the fourth ray egos on the earth at this time, and a very large number of sixth ray egos, for it will be about two hundred years before all the sixth ray egos pass out of incarnation. as to the first ray egos, there are no pure first ray types on the planet. all so-called first ray egos are on the first subray of the second ray, which is in incarnation. a pure first ray ego in incarnation at this time would be a disaster. t

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ered from many sources and composed of many truths. yet it is legitimate to feel that if one had to choose, at this time, one faith, one might choose christianity, and for this specific reason: the central problem of life is to lay hold upon our divinity and to make it manifest. in the life of christ we have the most complete and perfect demonstration and example of divinity lived successfully on earth, and lived as most of us have to live not in retirement, but in the full tide of storm and stress. exponents of all faiths are today meeting to discuss the possibility of finding a platform of such universality and truth that upon it all men may unite, and on which the coming world religion may be based. this may perhaps be found in a clearer interpretation and understanding of these five ou

ing episodes, and in their practical and unique relationship not only to the individual but to humanity as a whole. this realisation will bind us more definitely to the past, anchoring us in the truth that was; it will indicate to us our immediate goal and duty, which when understood will enable us to live more divinely, to serve more adequately, and thus to bring the will of god into fruition on earth. it is their inner meaning and our individual relation to them that are of importance. there is nothing but a valuable gain to us, an enriching of our consciousness, when we realise the unity, and at times the uniformity of the teaching as it is given in both the east and the west. for instance, the fourth event in christ's life, the crucifixion, finds a parallel in the fourth initiation of

erstand it, disappears. this is already happening. the final result of the work of the christ can be seen portrayed for us in his words to be found in st. john xvii, which it would be of value to all of us to read- 12- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust individuality, initiation, identification in these terms the message of the christ can be expressed. this he epitomised when on earth in the words "i and my father are one."13 that great individuality, the christ, through the process of the five great initiations, gave to us a picture of the stages and method whereby identification with god can be brought about. this sentence gives us the keynote of the entire gospel story, and constitutes the theme of this book. the interrelation of the work of the past and of the present

hildren looking on at dramatic stories and procedures in which we, as individuals, play no conscious part. christ enacted for us the dramatic story of the five initiations, and urged us to follow in his steps. for this the past era has prepared us, and we can now pass intelligently into the kingdom of god through the process of initiation. the fact that the historical christ existed and walked on earth is the guarantee to us of our own divinity and our ultimate achievement. the fact of the mythic christ, appearing again and again down the ages, proves that god has never left himself without witness and that always there have been those who have achieved. the fact of the cosmic christ, manifest as the urge towards perfection in all the kingdoms of nature, proves the fact of god and is our e

ergone, each one leading the initiate nearer to the goal of complete unity. those who in the past thus worked, agonised and attained, constitute a long chain, reaching out of the remotest past into the present, for the initiates are still with us and the door still stands wide open. through the agency of this hierarchy of achievement, men are lifted, step by step, up the long ladder reaching from earth to heaven, to stand eventually before the initiator and in that high- 15- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust moment to find that it is the christ himself who thus greets them the familiar friend who, having prepared them by example and precept, now receives them into the presence of god. such has ever been the experience, the uniform experience down the ages, of all seekers

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

tise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust limited by his own peculiar point in evolution. a seventh part of the unfolding plan is being expressed by our particular planetary life, and because this great being is not one of the seven sacred lives and is therefore not expressing himself through one of the seven sacred planets, the plan as unfolded upon the earth is a part of a dual expression of purpose, and only as another non-sacred planet reaches its consummation can the whole plan for the earth be realised. this may not be easily understood, for, it has been said, only those who are initiate can grasp some of the significance of the statement that "the twain shall be one and together shall express divinity" all that concerns humanity at this tim

ion. the actor appears in process of learning his part; he makes his debut and prepares for the day of full personality emphasis. the soul comes forth into dense form and on the lowest plane. the self begins the part of its career which is expressed through selfishness, leading finally to an ultimate unselfishness. the separative entity begins his preparation for group realisation. a god walks on earth, veiled by the fleshly form, the desire nature and the fluidic mind. he is a prey temporarily to the illusion of the senses, and dowered with a mentality which primarily hinders and imprisons but which finally releases and liberates. there has been much written in the secret doctrine and a treatise on cosmic fire on the subject of individualisation. it can be simply defined as the process wh

gin to play their part. this corresponds to the period of adolescence and to the state of consciousness called atlantean. it is the condition of the masses at this present time. the bulk of human beings are still atlantean, still purely emotional in their reactions and in their approach to life. they are still governed predominantly by selfish desires and by the calls of the instinctual life. our earth humanity is still in the atlantean stage, whereas the intelligentsia of the world, and the disciples and aspirants, are passing rapidly out of this stage, for they reached individualisation on the moon chain, and were the atlanteans of past history. workers in the world today should have these facts and sequences most carefully in mind, if they are rightly to appreciate the world problem, an

nlightened man can grasp, and only that in part. the blessed ones are not, and yet they are. the blessed ones know naught, and yet know all. the blessed ones love not, yet offer love divine. the blessed ones remember not, yet all is recollection. the blessed ones remain in isolation pure; and yet at will can take a form. the blessed ones dwell ever in the high and lofty place, yet oft can walk on earth in light phenomenal. the blessed ones manifest not through form; yet are all forms and all intents" then the old commentary runs through what would constitute many pages of writing, shewing- 19- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust that the blessed ones are naught and yet are all there is; that they possess nothing and yet are in themselv

ome forth into the light of day. display the hidden glory of the blessed one, the glory of the one and only. the glory and the truth will rapidly destroy that which has veiled the truth. the prisoner can go free. the rending of the blinding veil, the clear pronouncing of the truth, and practice right will render to the blessed one that golden thread which will provide release from all the maze of earth existence" ray four "the blessed one rushed forth to combat. he saw existence as two warring forces, and fought them both. loaded with the panoply of war, he stood midway, looking two ways. the clash of battle, the many weapons he had learned to use, the longing not to fight, the thrill of finding those he fought were but brothers and himself, the anguish of defeat, the paean of his victory

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

purpose of the coming one. the will to save is here. the love to carry forth the work is widely spread abroad. the active aid of all who know the truth is also here. come forth, o mighty one, and blend these three. construct a great defending wall. the rule of evil now must end. 1940 from the point of light within the mind of god let light stream forth into the minds of men. let light descend on earth. from the point of love within the heart of god let love stream forth into the hearts of men. may christ return to earth- 6- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust from the centre where the will of god is known let purpose guide the little wills of men the purpose which the masters know and serve. from the centre which we call the race of men let the plan of love an

return to earth- 6- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust from the centre where the will of god is known let purpose guide the little wills of men the purpose which the masters know and serve. from the centre which we call the race of men let the plan of love and light work out. and may it seal the door where evil dwells. let light and love and power restore the plan on earth. 1945 section one discipleship in the new age by the tibetan talks to disciples part i my brothers: it is of importance that you realise that today something new is happening. there is the emergence of a new kingdom in nature, the fifth kingdom; this is the kingdom of god on earth or the kingdom of souls. it is precipitating on earth and will be composed of those who are becoming group-consc

rd: this group unity which will have its roots in united group meditation or in the contemplative life (wherein the soul knows itself to be one with all souls) must work out in some form of group activity. this should demonstrate at once in the group itself and later on when the unification is more complete in the world at large. it is in this way that the masters' ashrams will be externalised on earth and the hierarchy function openly on the physical plane and not behind the scenes as hitherto. then will come the restoration of the mysteries. part ii the question might here be asked: how can this work out practically in a group of disciples all of them individuals but all sincerely anxious to cooperate and aid in this work? let me try and give a clear reply. you have undertaken voluntaril

and work is indeed new and the attainment of this is the ideal which i set before this group of my disciples. if this group measures up to the vision as it exists in my mind, there will be established upon the physical plane focal points of specialised force through which the hierarchy can work with greater surety than heretofore. there will (through this and analogous groups) be set in motion on earth a network of spiritual energies which will facilitate the regeneration of the world. the influence of these groups when permanently established and potently working will have a wider objective than just the elevation of humanity. the potent rhythm which animates the inner brotherhood of the lodge of masters will make itself felt everywhere on earth and these groups, if successful, may be reg

t in you a similar relation to other workers. this will work out in three directions: 1. in a demonstrated ability to be in telepathic rapport with me and with those with whom i am associated. 2. in power to communicate with each other at any time. 3. in sensitivity to the thoughts of humanity as a whole. can you not see, therefore, how a miniature replica of the brotherhood can be established on earth and how in decades to come the working disciples of the world, the isolated initiates in the many world organisations and the personnel of the new group of world servers will automatically respond to the telepathic sensitivity of such groups as will be found working in the many ashrams of the masters? the result of this success will not be the recognition of any particular group but it will

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ltimate destiny of man. the past is in reality more like the prenatal stage than an ordinary living process; it is a preface to a richer and a more enlightened life; it is a preliminary period to a culture and a civilization which will redound to the glory of god and constitute a vital testimony to the divinity of man. when the birthing process is over, a new humanity will be seen active upon the earth, a new race of men new because differently oriented. there are necessarily many lesser problems but those dealt with in this book cover the major ones with which humanity is at this time confronted, and which must find some solution during the next twenty-five years. this will have to be done by the simple method (simple to write but difficult to implement) of establishing right human relati

he simple method (simple to write but difficult to implement) of establishing right human relations between men and between nations. the immediate spiritual problem with which all are faced is the problem of gradually offsetting hate and initiating the new technique of trained, imaginative, creative and practical goodwill. goodwill is man's first attempt to express the love of god. its results on earth will be peace. it is so simple and practical that people fail to appreciate its potency or its scientific and dynamic effect. one person sincerely practising goodwill in a family can completely change its attitudes. goodwill really practised among groups in any nation, by political and religious parties in any nation and among the nations of the world can revolutionize the world. the key to

dicate the crystallization of the idea. history portrays the fierce determination of every nation to preserve its boundaries at any cost, to keep its culture and civilization intact, to add to them when possible and to share nothing with any other nation except for commercial profit, for which international legislation is provided. yet all the time humanity is one humanity and the products of the earth belong to all. this wrong attitude has not only fostered the sense of separateness but has led to the exploitation of the weaker groups by the stronger and the wrecking of the economic life of the masses by a mere handful of powerful groups. ancient habits of mass thinking and of mass reaction are difficult to overcome. it is here that the main battleground of the world is found. public opin

e that all nations are made up of human beings, at different stages of evolution, and conditioned by their background, race and environment? will they be willing to leave each other free to shoulder individual responsibility and yet be willing ever to assist each other as members of one family and as animated by one human spirit, the spirit of god? will they be willing to share the produce of the earth, knowing it belongs to all, freely distributing it as nature does? or will they permit it to fall into the hands of a few powerful nations or a mere handful of powerful men and financial experts? such are only a few of the questions for which answers must be sought and found. the task looks hard indeed. yet there are enough spiritually minded people in the world today to change world attitud

icism and when all its resources are directed towards the satisfying of physical desire, towards the production of material things and towards the implementing of material purposes as well as towards dominating competitively in the world, towards the amassing of riches, the acquiring of property, the achievement of a high standard of material living and towards the cornering of the produce of the earth largely for the benefit of certain groups of ambitious and wealthy men- 22- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust this is a drastic generalization but it is basically correct in its main implications, though incorrect where individuals are concerned. for this sad and dire situation (entirely of humanity's own making) we pay the penalty of war. neither the churches nor our education

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

mediator between humanity and divinity. the whole system of spiritual revelation is based (and has always been based) on this doctrine of interdependence, of a planned and arranged conscious linking and of the transmission of energy from one aspect of divine manifestation to another from god in the "secret place of the most high" to the humblest human being, living and struggling and sorrowing on earth. everywhere this transmission is to be found "i am come that they may have life" says the christ, and the scriptures of the world are full of the intervention of some being, originating from some source higher than the strictly human. always the appropriate mechanism is found through which divinity can reach and communicate with humanity, and it is with this communication and these instrumen

even though as yet unrealised. certain avatars also express in themselves the sum total of human achievement and of racial perfection, and thus become the "ideal men" of the ages. others, greater still, are permitted to be the custodians of some divine- 3- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust principle or some divine quality which needs fresh presentation and expression upon earth; this they can be because they have achieved perfection and have attained to the highest possible initiations. they have the gift of being these embodied spiritual qualities, and because they have in fullness expressed such a specific principle or quality they can act as channels for its transmission from the centre of all spiritual life. this is the basis for the doctrine of avatars or divi

te that light upon the sons of men who know not yet they are the sons of god. then shall the coming one appear, his footsteps hastened through the valley of the shadow by the one of awful power who stands upon the mountain top, breathing out love eternal, light supernal and peaceful, silent will "then will the sons of men respond. then will a newer light shine forth into the dismal, weary vale of earth. then will new life course through the veins of men, and then will their vision compass all the ways of what may be "so peace will come again on earth, but a peace unlike aught known before. then will the will-to-good flower forth as understanding, and understanding blossom as goodwill in men" chapter two christ's unique occasion the world today- 6- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1

bilisation through right sharing, and in clean, political interplay is imperatively necessary. the long divorce between religion and politics must be ended and this can now come- 8- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust about because of the high level of the human mass intelligence and the fact that science has made all men so close that what happens in some remote area of the earth's surface is a matter of general interest within a few minutes. this makes it uniquely possible for him to work in the future. the development of spiritual recognition is the great need today in preparation for his reappearance; no one knows in what nation he will come; he may appear as an englishman, a russian, a negro, a latin, a turk, a hindu, or any other nationality. who can say which?

much is today known and taught about the kingdom of god, or the spiritual hierarchy of the planet. everywhere, in all countries, there are thousands who are interested in the fact of that hierarchy, who believe in the masters of the wisdom, the disciples of the christ, and who will not be surprised when this group of sons of god, surrounding their great leader, the christ, makes its appearance on earth. the churches in all countries have familiarised the public with the phrase "the kingdom of god; the esotericists and occultists everywhere have publicised the fact of the hierarchy during the past century; the spiritualists have laid the emphasis upon the aliveness of those who have passed over into the hidden world of being, and their guides have also borne testimony to the existence of an

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

and control these powerful activities that the plan can be rightly materialised and the close of this century and the beginning of the next see the purposes of god for the planet and for humanity assume right direction and proportion. in this way, the new culture for the relatively few and the new civilisation for the many during the coming age will start in such a manner that the peoples of the earth can go forward into an era of peace and true development spiritual and material. i would like to remind you that the fact that you see the world picture as one of outstanding chaos, of striving ideologies and warring forces, of the persecution of minorities, of hatreds which are working out into a furious preparation for war, and of world anxiety and terror does not really mean that you are

he present world situation is that of the second ray of love wisdom, christ's ray. this energy is poured into the world through the second great planetary centre which we call the hierarchy. the energy which- 9- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust is concentrated in this centre and which is manipulated by the initiates and the masters is making one of its cyclic impacts upon the earth and as i explained in volume ii of a treatise on the seven rays is also making one of its major cyclic approaches to humanity. the energy flowing through the hierarchy at this time the energy of love is seeking to blend with that which is flowing out of shamballa and is needed in order to make the desired application of it. the problem of the hierarchy at this time is to produce a wise and a

ogies past, present and future. forget not that behind all of them stands he whom we call the lord of the world. when all- 13- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust these temporary experiments have been tried and when humanity has been led on in its consciousness from one stage of understanding to another and of recognised interrelation, the kingdom of god will be established upon earth and the ruler of the earth will then work through the hierarchy to produce that synthetic living creative response from nature (of which humanity is a part) which will enable each kingdom fully to reveal the glory of god. shamballa will work through the hierarchy and the hierarchy, in its turn, will reach the various kingdoms in nature through the medium of humanity, which will then enter in

sk you, therefore, to read what i have to say with an open mind; i would beg you to relate my words to present world conditions and to see, emerging from the realms of subjectivity- 15- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust those forces and potencies which are directly changing the current of men's thoughts, which are moulding their ideas, and incidentally altering the face of the earth and the policies of nations. as you know, there are at this time, two minor rays (which are rays of attribute) affecting powerfully the destiny of mankind. these are the sixth ray of abstract devotion or idealism and the seventh ray of ceremonial magic or organisation. the sixth ray began to pass out of manifestation in 1625 after a long period of influence, whilst the seventh ray of ceremon

stered by the brain, plus the capacity or incapacity of a human being to express this speed, will, when properly approached, reveal much that today remains a mystery. at this time, the whole world is embroiled in the chaos and the turmoil incident upon the clashing of the forces of the sixth and the seventh rays. as one ray passes out and another comes into manifestation and their impact upon the earth and upon all the forms in all the kingdoms of nature has reached the point where the two influences are equalised, then a definite point of crisis is reached. this is what has occurred today, and humanity, subjected to two types or forms of energy, is thrown "off centre" and hence the intense difficulty and tension of the present world period. the cause of this is not only the impact of the

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

n consciousness by trained groups of thinkers is the method that can be most successfully applied at this time, and here these groups can help profoundly. one of the things which will emerge most definitely during the next three or four decades is the work that groups can do on levels other than the physical. group service and united effort towards group welfare has for two centuries been seen on earth in all fields of human endeavour political, philanthropic and educational. group service on the astral plane has been started also since 1875, but united effort to dispel the world glamour is only now in process of organising and this group can be a part of the corporate effort towards this end, and swell the number of those so engaged. train yourselves, therefore, and learn how to work. tel

dly blow on the planetary dweller on the threshold. the reaction at this time, through the stress of circumstances, is bringing about a more spiritual understanding and a reorganisation of human values, and this is part of the process whereby a vital part of the world glamour may be dissipated if only all men of goodwill within the world aura adhere to their appointed task. when the buddha was on earth and achieved illumination, he "let in" a flood of light upon the world problem through his enunciation of the four noble truths. his body of disciples and his nine hundred arhats formulated those four great truths into a structure of dogma and doctrine that by the power of collective thought has greatly helped in the attack upon the world illusion. today the christ is carrying forward the sa

d steady in the light, and only through illumination and the achievement of clear vision can the fogs and miasmas of glamour be finally dissipated. only as the disciple learns to hold his mind "steady in the light" and as the rays of pure light stream forth from the soul, can the glamour be discovered, discerned, recognised for what it essentially is and thus be made to disappear, as the mists of earth dissolve in the rays of the rising sun. therefore i would counsel you to pay more adequate attention to your meditation, cultivating ever the ability to reflect and to assume the attitude of reflection held steady throughout the day. you would find it of real value to ponder deeply upon the purposes for which the intuition must be cultivated and the illumined mind developed, asking yourselve

within himself, which at this stage made its appearance as conscience and innate and at that time unreasoning realisation of an urge to higher living or a tendency to lower activity. this nebulous conscience developed eventually into what we call the voice of conscience. when that took place, the intricacy and the difficulty of life was greatly increased and glamour was definitely established on earth. it was that which enfolded and over-emphasised the lower at the expense of the higher, and served to distract the attention of the aspirant away from reality. may i again re-emphasise that, at this early stage, glamour was only evoked by and recognised by the highly evolved people of that period? then the lemurian race slowly passed away and the atlantean race came into existence. during th

mphasised the lower at the expense of the higher, and served to distract the attention of the aspirant away from reality. may i again re-emphasise that, at this early stage, glamour was only evoked by and recognised by the highly evolved people of that period? then the lemurian race slowly passed away and the atlantean race came into existence. during the millions of years this race flourished on earth there were vast numbers of people with the lemurian consciousness flourishing at the same time, just as today in this modern aryan race, there are many, many millions of people who express the atlantean consciousness and are polarised in their astral bodies, the victims of emotion and of consequent glamour. in the atlantean race, the physical duality was then solved, and the physical body an

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ntil there is some real understanding of the part the vital body plays as the broadcaster and as the recipient of feelings, thoughts and ideas, there will be little progress made in the right understanding of modes of communication. there is an interesting parallel between the three modes of telepathic work and their three techniques of accomplishment, and the three major ways of communicating on earth: instinctual telepathy. train travel, stations everywhere..telegraph mental telepathy..o.cean travel, ports on the periphery of all lands..telephone intuitional telepathy..air travel, landing place..radio that which is going on in connection with the human consciousness is ever externalised or finds its analogy upon the physical plane, and so it is in connection with developed sensitivity to

en rapport with our planet. this impression can only be received by the great council when sitting in conclave with a majority of its members present. this, i would have you note, does not entail the attendance of the entire council. c. from a triangle of circulating energy, emanating from the two planets which with our planet- 25- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust the earth form a triangle in any particular cycle. this impression is received by the three buddhas of activity for distribution to the hierarchy. d. from the planet venus, the earth's alter ego. this makes its entrance via the lord of the world and three of his council who are chosen by him at any specific time to act as recipients. these are the major entering impressions, recorded by what is glibly

hort-sightedness. the aim must be to overcome the undue concentration upon the foreground of daily life which characterises most people, the intense preoccupation with the interior states or moods of the lower self which characterises the spiritually minded people and the aspirants, and the imperviousness or lack of sensitivity which characterises the mass of men. the kingdom of god is present on earth today and forever has been, but only a few, relatively speaking, are aware of its signs and manifestations. the world of subtle phenomena (called formless, because unlike the physical phenomena with which we are so familiar) is ever with us and can be seen and contacted and proved as a field for experiment and experience and activity if the mechanism of perception is developed as it surely c

ntire evolutionary process; it must never be forgotten that step by step, stage by stage, expansion after expansion, initiation after initiation, the divine whole is realised by man. the method is impressed from a hitherto unrecognised environment; this only becomes possible in this particular form when "the sons of mind who are the sons of god and whose nature is at-one with his began to move on earth. the science of impression is in reality the technique whereby humanity has been taught by the spiritual hierarchy from the moment of its first appearance upon earth; it is the technique which all disciples have to learn (no matter which of the seven paths they may eventually choose) and it is also the sublime art which every master practises on inspiration from shamballa; it is a technique

e. statement three. this process of expansion set up another focal point of energy, and the heart centre of the planet, the hierarchy came into being; thus two centres were created and en rapport, which constitutes a major event upon the involutionary arc; to this, little attention has hitherto been paid. it coincided with" the advent or the arrival of the lords of flame from the alter ego of our earth, the planet venus. they created the nucleus of the hierarchy which in that far, very distant time consisted of only forty-nine members; these were advanced human beings and not souls awaiting incarnation in human form on earth, as was the case with the vast majority of these visiting solar angels. statement four. alignment between the head centre and the heart centre upon the involutionary a

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

pite of the many mathematical computations. astrology is based, curiously enough, upon illusion for, as well you know, the zodiac is naught but the imaginary path of the sun through the heavens, and this as it appears from the standpoint of our totally insignificant planet. the sun is not, as stated, in any sign of the zodiac. it simply appears to be so as it passes between our little sphere, the earth, and the constellations at any particular time or season. in ancient days it was believed that the earth was the centre of the solar system and that around it revolved the sun and all the other planets. this was the exoteric knowledge and position, though not the esoteric understanding. later, when further discoveries brought more light to the human mind, our planet was decentralised and the

ionships between individual, planetary, systemic and cosmic entities will be grasped, and we shall then begin to live scientifically. it is this scientific living which it is the immediate purpose of astrology to bring about. at present, the position of the average believer in astrology is that he is an individual of importance (at least to himself, that he is living on that important planet, the earth (important to humanity, and that, through astrology, he can discover his destiny and know what he ought to do. in making this comment, i do not refer to those few astrologers who possess real esoteric knowledge. they are few in number indeed, and only a handful of them are to be found- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust practising at th

soul and in his power to project his thought into the consciousness of those manifold lives whose "energetic movements" he must perforce share because his small modicum of energy is an integral part of theirs. there is one aspect of energy for which the modern astrologer makes very little allowance, and yet it is of paramount importance. this is the energy which emanates from or radiates from the earth itself. living as all human beings do upon the surface of the earth and being, therefore, projected into the etheric body of the planet (for the reason that "man stands erect) man's body is at all times bathed in the emanations and the radiations of our earth and in the integral quality of our planetary logos as he sends forth and transmits energy within his planetary environment. astrologer

adiations of our earth and in the integral quality of our planetary logos as he sends forth and transmits energy within his planetary environment. astrologers have always emphasised the incoming influences and energies as they beat upon and play through our little planet, but they have omitted to take into adequate consideration the emanating qualities and forces which are the contribution of our earth's etheric body to the larger whole. this we will consider later, but i felt the necessity of calling your attention to it at this time. another point which should here be noted is that the influence of the moon is purely symbolic in- 8- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust nature and in effect and is simply the result of ancient thought and

kind and, therefore, has no effect of any kind. the moon, from the angle of the esoteric knower, is simply an obstruction in space an undesirable form which must some day disappear. in esoteric astrology, the effect of the moon is noted as a thought effect and as the result of a powerful and most ancient thoughtform; nevertheless, the moon has no quality of her own and can transmit nothing to the earth. let me reiterate: the moon is a dead form; it has no emanation at all. that is why the moon is spoken of in the ancient teaching as "veiling either vulcan or uranus" this hint or inference has always been here and astrologers would do well to experiment with this suggestion i have made anent the moon and (instead of working with the moon) let them work with vulcan when dealing with the unde

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

t i am from what i was. it might be useful to know how a rabid, orthodox christian worker could become a well-known occult teacher. people might learn much by discovering how a theologically minded bible student could come to the firm conviction that the teachings of the east and of the west must be fused and blended before the true and universal religion for which the world waits could appear on earth. there is value in knowing that the love of god antedates christianity and recognises no boundaries. this was the first and most difficult lesson i had to learn and it took me a long time. it takes all fundamentalists much time to learn that god is love. they assert it but do not believe it in practice, god's practice i mean. i would like, among other things, to show how the world of human b

seek unity. they are governed by the heart and by feeling. at that time i did not like the "feel" of life. i did not appreciate what the world seemed to be or had to offer. i was convinced that better things lay elsewhere. i was morbid, full of self-pity, through loneliness, exceedingly introspective (which sounds better than self-centred) and convinced that no one liked me. looking back, why on earth should they? i cannot blame them. i gave them nothing of myself. i was preoccupied all the time with my reaction to people and circumstances. i was the unhappy, self-dramatised centre of my little world. this sense of better things somewhere and a capacity to "feel" into people and circumstances and to know often what they were thinking or experiencing was the beginning of the mystical phase

own man charming, fascinating, good looking but with none too good a reputation asked to speak to me. we went into what was called the red drawing-room and when we were alone he said "i have told your hostess that you are leaving on the 10:30 train this morning; the dog-cart will be around in time to take you to the station and your maid already has orders to pack your things" i asked him what on earth i had done. he patted me on the shoulder and replied "i'll give you two reasons. one is that you are a spoil sport from the point of view of most of the people here, although not from mine, for you always look so puzzled or so- 27- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust shocked. the other is that you do not look shocked sometimes when you should. that is really serious. i de

my condition in those early days and i had not then the sense to be amused at myself. i was in deadly earnest. today, i can laugh and today i am quite sure that i do not have all the answers. i find myself left with few if any doctrines and dogmas. i am sure of the existence of christ and of the masters who are his disciples. i am sure that there is a plan which they are attempting to work out on earth and i believe that they, in themselves, are the answer and the guarantee of man's ultimate achievement and that as they are, so shall we all be some day. i can no longer say with assurance and aplomb what people ought to do. i seldom, therefore, give advice. i certainly do not pretend to interpret god's mind and to say what god wants as do the theologians of the world. in the course of my li

e door to one of my fellow workers who wanted- 33- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust to come in and comfort me. but i stuck it out; my pride would not permit me to refuse to speak on the platform and gradually i became accustomed to expounding the bible to a crowd of men. the process was painful, however. i would lie awake: all the night preceding the talk, wondering what on earth to say and then i would lie awake all the night afterwards, in horror at the terrible way in which i had said it. this ridiculous rhythm went on until one night i faced up to myself and stuck at it until i found out what was wrong with me. i decided that i was suffering from pure selfishness and self-centredness; i was caring too much what people thought of me. my early training was receivin

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ive organism. the physical body is the response apparatus of the indwelling spiritual man and serves to put that spiritual entity en rapport with the response apparatus of the planetary logos, the life in which we live and move and have our being. 2. the etheric body, which has one main objective. this is to vitalise and energise the physical body and thus integrate it into the energy body of the earth and of the solar system. it is a web of energy streams, of lines of force and of light. it constitutes part of the vast network of energies which underlies all forms whether great or small (microcosmic or macrocosmic. along these lines of energy the cosmic forces flow, as the blood flows through the veins and arteries. this constant, individual human, planetary and solar circulation of life

t thus cast, the following truth may stand revealed to those who have the expectant attitude and the open mind: deity itself is on the road towards perfection. the implications of that statement are many. in dealing with the causes of disease, we will take the position that the foundational and ultimate cosmic cause lies beyond our comprehension, and that only as the kingdom of god is revealed on earth shall we enter into some real understanding of the general widespread disease to be found upon our planet in all the four kingdoms in nature. a few basic statements can be made, however, which will be found true eventually in the macrocosmic sense, and can already be demonstrated to be true where the microcosm is intelligently concerned. 1. all disease (and this is a platitude) is caused by

ter the method of eradication. disease exists. forms in all kingdoms are full of inharmony and out of alignment with the indwelling life. disease and corruption and the tendency towards dissolution are found everywhere. i am choosing my words with care. 6. disease is not, therefore, the result of wrong human thought. it existed among the many forms of life long before the human family appeared on earth. if you seek verbal expression, and if you want to talk within the limits of the human mind, you can say with a measure of accuracy: god, the planetary deity, is guilty of wrong thinking. but you will not be expressing the truth, but only a tiny fraction of the cause, as it appears to your feeble finite mind, through the medium of the general world glamour and illusion. 7. from one angle, di

latent in the physical vehicles of the majority of men, only awaiting predisposing conditions in order to manifest. they might be regarded as group diseases. 3. diseases which are, curiously enough, accidental. to these a man falls heir when, for instance, he succumbs to some infectious or contagious complaint. 4. diseases inherent in the soil. of these as yet but little is known. the soil of our earth, however, is very ancient, and is impregnated with disease germs which take their toll of the vegetable, animal and human kingdoms, manifesting differently in each, yet being due basically to the same causes. 5. diseases which are the difficulties of mysticism. these are the peculiar ills and complaints which attack the disciples and aspirants of the world. these can be traced in every case

owing facts emerge. these should form the basis of your reflection: 1. disease is the result of the blocking of the free flow of the life of the soul. 2. it is the product, or the result, of three influences: a. ancient error, emanating from the past history of the person involved. b. human taints, inherited because one is a member of the human family. c. planetary evil, imposed upon all forms on earth by the basic condition, and by time. 3. it is conditioned by the forces emanating from that plane whereon a man's consciousness is primarily centred. to the above statements should be added a further fact, already mentioned, that: 4. there are five major groups of diseases, with their allied complaints and subsidiary diseases. a. tuberculosis. b. the syphilitic diseases. c. cancer. d. heart

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

some correlated form upon the physical plane. the visioning of the thoughtform is a process which must be succeeded by the appropriation of as much energy by the idea as is needed to make it effective or "apparent (esoterically speaking. of this the symbolism of arithmetic is the expression. from another angle, man reads his destiny in the heavens and writes out that destiny in his life upon the earth; he reduces, knowingly or unknowingly, the idea of his soul to due and proper form, so that each life adds, subtracts and multiplies, until the sum of each soul's experiencing is complete. thus, symbolically, the three basic ideas are held in elementary education, though their true meaning is divorced from reality and the right significance is entirely lost. all that we have, however, emergi

s not attempt to cognise the higher. when the right method of training is instituted, the mind will be developed into a reflector or agent of the soul and so sensitised to the world of true values that the lower nature emotional- 17- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust mental and physical or vital will become simply the automatic servant of the soul. the soul will then function on earth through the medium of the mind, thereby controlling its instrument, the lower mind. yet at the same time, the mind will remain the recorder and reflector of all information coming to it from the world of the senses, from the emotional body, and will register also the thoughts and the ideas current in its environment. at present, it is alas true, the trained mind is regarded as the highest ex

an is enabled to concretise his concepts and so build thoughtforms whereby he materialises his visions and his dreams and brings his ideas into being. this he does through the activity of the lower concrete mind. the true work of education is to train the lower man in right discrimination and true sensitivity to the vision, so that he can build true to the purpose of his soul and produce upon the earth that which will be his contribution to the whole. it is right here that the work of modern education has to begin. not yet can man work with intelligence in the world of ideas and of patterns; not yet is he sensitive to the true spiritual values. this is the goal for the disciple, even though the masses cannot yet function on these levels. the first thing that must be done is to train the ch

tion with the cultural unfoldment of the race. the true history of humanity, which is long and varied and lost in the speculative indications of- 42- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust the esotericists (which, when true, are seldom susceptible of proof, have brought humanity to a point in its evolution wherein the light of knowledge is definitely permeating the dark places of the earth. a mass of information is now available to those who have the ability to read and write and the number of these is growing every day whilst the means of transmission and of communication have practically annihilated time and brought the whole world together as a functioning unit. a very high level of educational attainment is also emerging in all civilised countries. the average citizen is i

hension of the relation between forces and energies and the power to use energy for the strengthening, and then for the creative use of the forces contacted; hence their redemption. esotericism uses the forces of the third aspect (that of intelligent substance) as recipients of the energies of the two higher aspects and, in so doing, salvages substance. esotericism is the art of "bringing down to earth" those energies which emanate from the highest sources and there "grounding them" or anchoring them. as illustration: it was an esoteric activity of a world-wide group of students which resulted in the giving out of the teaching anent the new group of world servers*(2) thereby grounding and fixing in the consciousness of humanity the fact of the existence and work of this basically subjectiv

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ys are sharply different as to colouring and phenomenal effect and, at the same time, i would remark that under the law of occult paradox the seven lords of being (the seven rays) are widely different but remain non-separative. vii. we are also trying the experiment of externalising the ashram. this is an effort which, if successful, will be the prelude to the manifestations of the hierarchy upon earth. this is one of the next intended undertakings, if and when the forces of light have driven the forces of evil and of aggression back to their "dark habitation" as time goes on i will convey information anent the work of the masters' ashrams, their planned externalisation and, eventually, the externalisation of the hierarchy. such, brother of mine, is our appointed task. out of all that migh

moving forward into light. you can play your part in this determination, if you so will. that you will do so, and that you will have the opened eye which will see the dawning light and the fading darkness is my earnest wish for you. november 1944 to my group of affiliated disciples: it is more than a year since you received your last set of instructions from me a year of momentous happenings upon earth and of significant changes in the hierarchical relation to humanity. there is, as a result of the war, a much closer rapport and spiritual confidence apparent between those pledged disciples who have been faithful to their assignments and those of us who are seeking to use them in the service of world betterment; there is a more definite recognition of emerging spiritual values among aspiran

ming new age activity. in some of the earlier instructions*(3) i indicated that the coming world religion would be based upon a new science of approach and that this would, in time, supersede the present world religious formulas and ceremonials. hence the importance of the efforts now being made by disciples in these new seed groups. they are in reality occupied with the process of anchoring upon earth a new religious idea or concept, a seed thought or germ of a new activity which (at some later date) will bear fruit and inaugurate a new method of drawing nearer to god. it might be of value to all disciples if i here analysed the three years' work intended to be done during the full moon periods as outlined to you by me. each year saw an addition to or expansion of the work and an enlargem

e, it would produce a far more serious cleavage than now exists, for instance between the rich and the poor, or between the classes and the castes. it would produce a pronounced line of demarcation between the kingdom of god and the kingdom of men. this would run counter to hierarchical intention, which is rapidly healing the existent breach, and thus offset the work which christ set out to do on earth. this point is often- 48- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust overlooked by well-intentioned disciples. it is humanity which determines its own destiny. disciples point the way, indicate the vision, set a needed example and emphasise the ancient landmarks. a realisation of these few points which i have chosen to enumerate out of many, will indicate to you the di

ss administered through right devotion, pure purpose and rigid discipline. 2. the focussed intent of the hard pressed peoples of the world clamouring for peace, forms a nucleus of unregenerate energy which can and will be used. it is less potent in effect, but in these days of crisis everything must be used- 50- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. every kingdom on earth is encumbered with shock animal, vegetable, mineral, as well as human. this disturbance is a phase of promotion. there are crashed areas of released energy, causing forces to be freed which again can and will be used in the reconstruction. the responsibility of this group is purpose. it is will fused and blended and dispersed. i charge you to waste no time in idle speculation, but to carry y

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

e purpose of the coming one. the will to save is here. the love to carry forth the work is widely spread abroad. the active aid of all who know the truth is also here. come forth, o mighty one and blend these three. construct a great defending wall. the rule of evil now must end. 1940 from the point of light within the mind of god let light stream forth into the minds of men. let light descend on earth. from the point of love within the heart of god let love stream forth into the hearts of men. may christ return to earth. from the centre where the will of god is known let purpose guide the little wills of men the purpose which the masters know and serve. from the centre which we call the race of men let the plan of love and light work out. and may it seal the door where evil dwells. let li

art of god let love stream forth into the hearts of men. may christ return to earth. from the centre where the will of god is known let purpose guide the little wills of men the purpose which the masters know and serve. from the centre which we call the race of men let the plan of love and light work out. and may it seal the door where evil dwells. let light and love and power restore the plan on earth. 1945 section one introductory remarks the period of transition- 2- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust march 1934 one of the results of the world condition at this time is the speeding up of all the atomic lives upon and within the planet. this necessarily involves the increased vibratory activity of the human mechanism, with a consequent effect upon the psychic

bout states of reaction and the letting loose of psychic forces which today menace the uncontrolled and ignorant, and warrant the sounding of a note of warning and of caution. 3. a third factor is as follows. it has been known for a long time by the mystics of all the world religions and by esoteric students everywhere, that certain members of the planetary hierarchy are approaching closer to the earth at this time. by this i want you to infer that the thought, or the mental attention, of the christ and of certain of his great disciples, the masters of the wisdom, is directed or focussed at this time on human affairs, and that some of them are also preparing to break their long silence and may appear later among men. this necessarily has a potent effect, first of all upon their disciples a

ty and regard the present crisis as inevitable and brought about by the developments in man himself; they look upon the condition as educational and as constituting only a temporary problem which as it is solved will lead mankind on the way to a still more glorious future. but there is, at the same time, no denying the fact that great and frequently devastating forces have been let loose upon the earth, and that the effect is a cause of grave concern to all the masters, their disciples and workers. the difficulty can, in the main, be traced back to the overstimulation and the undue strain placed upon the mechanism of the bodies, which the world of souls (in physical incarnation) have to employ as they seek to manifest on the physical plane and so respond to their environment. the flow of e

and for those who selfishly seek the way and who refuse to tread the path of service with pure motive. lest this widespread upheaval and consequent disaster to so many should seem to you unfair, let me remind you that this one life is but a second of time in the larger and wider existence of the soul, and that those who fail and are disrupted by the impact of the powerful forces now flooding our earth will nevertheless have their vibration "stepped up" to better things along with the mass- 5- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust of those who achieve, even if their physical vehicles are destroyed in the process. the destruction of the body is not the worst disaster that can overcome a man. it is not my purpose to cover the whole ground possible in relation to the

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

al illumination and that divine energy which is the soul's heritage. little by little the light will shine forth, year by year the strength of the higher contact will grow, gradually the downpour of divine love and wisdom into the head centres will be increased until eventually the entire lower man will be transformed, his sheaths will be refined, controlled and used, and he will demonstrate upon earth the powers of director, teacher or manipulator according to the major ray upon which his monad may be found. iv. a series of tests leading to initiation. when a man is beginning to demonstrate the qualities of his ray and to prove of gradually increasing importance to his group, he will be prepared through tests, through trials, and through temptations for those final stages in development w

possible that these changes are being brought about as the result of certain profoundly important happenings upon inner planes of such advanced states of consciousness that all the average disciple can know about them is their word symbols and their much deleted effects if i may use such a phrase to describe the happenings which are rending humanity today. the evil that is being wrought today on earth, by certain evil members of the human family, are effects of their response to the inflaming energies and indicate their basic wickedness and their prompt reaction to that which is counter to the good. wherever the consciousness is focussed, there is the point of major emphasis and importance, and this is true of the individual man and of humanity as a whole. the significance of the present

urpose is passive, waiting for the results of the activity of the will. these two groups are reflected in hierarchical circles by the nirmanakayas or the planetary contemplatives, and the custodians of the plan. the function of the registrants of the purpose is to keep the channel open between our- 45- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust earth, the planet venus and the central spiritual sun. the function of the custodians of the will is to relate the council, the hierarchy and humanity, thus creating a basic triangle of force between the three major centres of the planetary life. this is the higher expression (symbolic, if you like) of the six-pointed star, formed of two interlaced triangles. a replica of this fundamental triangle

this process of gradual perfecting and an eventual bringing about of a complete alignment, the help of the buddha must be invoked and accepted. the work of the christ as god-saviour can be carried forward by him alone and unaided. the work of the christ as god the preserver needs the united work, as yet, of the two highest representatives of the second divine aspect when present together upon the earth, as is the case today of both the buddha and the christ. this is the first cycle in the history of humanity when this has been the case. one or the other has been present down the ages, but not the two simultaneously. the reason for this is that the time has now been reached when shamballa can be contacted and its energy evoked. hence we have the activity of the buddha at the may full moon a

hree great lords thus represent the three divine aspects in the hierarchy; they, with the four lords of karma, form the seven who control the whole process of incarnation. the subject is too vast and intricate to be adequately considered here. the above truth does, however, give us a clue as to why the christ made no specific reference to the work of incarnation in his spoken utterances whilst on earth. he was then occupied with his task of world saviour. his work as preserver and as head of the hierarchy had not then begun. it was at that time dependent upon the experience in the garden of gethsemane and upon the resurrection initiation. some day the gold and the silver threads of the gospel story will be disentangled, and men will know the two interpretations which can be put upon the ev

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

abor xii the capture of the red cattle of geryon the myth interpretation of the story significant aspect of the sign the second coming of the christ the new group of world servers interpretation of the test the purpose of the study of the hercules myth summary of lessons learned in each zodiacal sign the path of the soul through the zodiac testimony as to the effectiveness of zodiacal energies on earth life the crosses journey through the signs- 4- the labours of hercules the zodiac the presiding one looked forth upon the sons of men, who are the sons of god. he saw their light and where they stood upon the way which leads back to the heart of god. the way sweeps in a circle through the twelve great gates, and, cycle after cycle, the gates are opened and the gates are shut. the sons of god

ravel the way to god. he stood before the great presiding one who works within the council chamber of the lord and heard a word go forth "obey the teacher on the way. prepare for the last tests. pass through- 5- the labours of hercules each gate and in the sphere which they reveal and guard, perform the labor which befits their sphere. learn thus the lesson and begin with love to serve the men of earth" then to the teacher went the final word "prepare the candidate. give him his labors to perform and place his name upon the tablets of the living way [3] the tibetan (djwhal khul. foreword the purpose of this study the intense interest evinced at this time in the subject of the spiritual life is in itself the warrant for such a study as this series of articles purposes. in defiance of the fa

ur task, and find and use the nature which is yours. who are your parents? tell me this, my son "my father is divine. i know him not, except that, in myself, i know i am his son. my mother is an earthly one. i know her well and she has made me what you see. likewise, o teacher of my life, i am also one of twins. there is another one, like unto me. i also know him well, yet know him not. one is of earth, thus earthly; the other is a son of god "what of your training, hercules, my son? what can you do and how have you been taught "in all accomplishments i am proficient; i am well taught, well trained, well guided and well known. all books i know, all arts and sciences as well; the labors of the open field are known to me, besides the skill of those who can afford to travel and- 12- the labou

all desire "boast not, my son, but prove to me the nature of this freedom which you sense. again in leo, will you meet the lion. what will you do? again in gemini, the teachers whom you slew will cross your path. have you indeed left them behind? what will you do? again in scorpio, will you wrestle with desire. will you stand free, or will the serpent meet you with his wiles and pull you down to earth? what will you do? prepare to prove your words and liberty. boast not, my son, but prove to me your freedom and your deep desire to serve" the teacher sat in silence and hercules withdrew and faced the first great gate. then the presiding one, who sat within the council chamber of the lord, spoke to the teacher and bade him call the gods to witness the endeavor and start the new disciple on

mple, and the eternal consciousness of god. its altar is the sun, whose four arms or rays typify the four corners of the cardinal cross of the universe, which have become the four fixed signs of the zodiac, and as the four powerful sacred animal signs are both cosmical and spiritual, they represent the basic elements resembling our human principles. the sign leo represents fire or spirit; taurus, earth or body; aquarius, air or mind; and scorpio represents water likened to the soul. leo, as the lion, is the strength of the lower nature, and is the serpent of force which, if directed upward, overcomes. taurus, the bull, is always the symbol of creative force. aquarius, the man, is the light-bearer, or light-bringer. scorpio, the scorpion, is often transmuted with aquila, the eagle. which ri

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

ey called--the perfect law, the law of truth, the true witness of god--there must be a hidden meaning "woe be to the man who says that the law (torah) contains only common sayings and tales: if this were true we might even in our time compose a book of doctrine which would be more respected. no, every word has a sublime sense, and is a heavenly mystery. the law resembles an angel: to come down on earth a spiritual angel must put on a garment to be known or understood here, so the law must have clothed itself in a garment of words as a body for men to receive; but the wise look within the garments" at some periods both the ordinary jew and even christian fathers have made a somewhat similar declaration of a literal and a mystical meaning of scripture. the talmud in book "sanhedrin" remarks

72 letters: the words of three verses, 19, 20 and 21 of exodus xiv. were taken: the separated letters of verse 19 were written down, then the letters of verse 20 in reverse order, then those of verse 21 in direct order: this gave 72 names read from above down, each of 3 letters: to each was added either al or ih, and so were formed the names of the 72 angels of the ladder of jacob which led from earth to heaven: these names were often placed on the obverse and reverse of medals or rolls of parchment to form 36 talismans. according to some kabalists both king david and king solomon were able to work wonders with kabalistic magical arts: the pentagram was called the seal of solomon, and the hexagram was called the shield of david; to the points of the former were assigned the spirit and fou

so that the universe is 'god manifested' and the last and remotest production is matter, a privation of perfection (2) that all we perceive or know of, is formed on the sephirotic type (3) that human souls were pre-existent in an upper world before the origin of this present world (4) that human souls before incarnation dwell now in an upper hall, or treasury where the decision is made as to what earth body each soul or ego shall enter (5) that every soul after earth life or lives must at length be so purified as to be re-absorbed into the infinite god (6) that one human life is seldom sufficient; that two earth lives are necessary for almost all to pass; and that if failure result in the second life, a third life is passed linked with a stronger soul who draws the sinner upward into purit

chokmah and binah are the two halves of the thinking brain; gedulah and geburah are the organs of action, the right and left upper limbs; tiphareth is the heart and the vital organs of the chest; netzach and hud are the lower limbs right and left; jesod refers to the digestive and reproductive organs and abdomen; and lastly malkuth is compared to the feet as a basis or foundation of man upon this earth or lowest plane: see the plate of the adam kadmon, archetypal man, or the first adam. these triads were looked upon as formed of a principle of union and a male and female potency, and thus a balance, mtqla, methequela, exists. almost as old as the kabalistic doctrine of the sephiroth, the intelligences, or emanations, are the peculiar forms in which they were represented in diagrams which r

14 (zohar iii. 231a. the word metatron meant "the great teacher" it has a curious resemblance to the greek words met thronon, beside or beneath the throne of god; but this derivation is fanciful. he rules the other archangels of the universe, who govern in their courses all the heavenly bodies, and the evolutions of the dwellers on them: he is, according to the kabalists, the efficient god of our earth--the greek demiourgos. the other arch-angels are according to macgregor mathers, ratziel, tzaphkiel, tzadquiel, kamael, michael, haniel, raphael, gabriel, and sandalphon. in the third world of yetzirah are the ten hosts of angelic beings, a separate class for each sephira; they are intelligent incorporeal beings, clothed in a garment of light, and are set over the several heavenly bodies, th

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

cross is a doorway to freedom without the restriction of the law. the man and the dagger explain the final result. w is b, the tarot card being the hierophant. the dagger is the tool through which the adept/hierophant must cut through the restriction of the true will. 8 dei inacta gloria, the "unsullied glory of god" is the end of all things. the bull and chains are life, work, labor, burial, and earth. legis jugum, the "yoke of the law" is the balance between destiny and free will "it is appointed once for a man to be born and once for a man to die" c and incense are in the middle of the altar. this is the glory of arik anpin. the altar is a symbol of flashing and brilliance. it is equilibrated in itself and therefore a fitting recipient of the flashing light, glowing brilliance, purity a

the altar. this is the glory of arik anpin. the altar is a symbol of flashing and brilliance. it is equilibrated in itself and therefore a fitting recipient of the flashing light, glowing brilliance, purity and balanced power. all kneel. the higher is invoked again. the aspirant is now fixed in trapt and looking upward to rtk. at this moment, the aspirant is no longer dead. he has re-entered the earth life. he is likened to a child with full potential of an adult. he is a person with the unconscious potential of an adept. it may be years before his/her adeptship is truly realized. themis (third adept) takes the cup and dagger, and the marks of lvx are imprinted on the aspirant. this is a stigmata on the soul. now the aspirant may demand the opening of the pastos. the altar is moved, the l

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

ass as the great wheel swings endlessly to and fro driven by words of power whose origin is inestimable. spare was a watcher on the threshold. agape of the christos had spent its force. it laid upon the land as a shroud when once it had been a bright and shining spell of liberation. under this pall the scorpion bred consciousness in the charnel house of putrefaction. monsters arose and walked the earth in the guise of living men and women. these are the hypocrites to whom the sermon was delivered. the goat-herd found himself in a pigsty; speaking to swine bred on foul aethers. where once there was the sermon on the mount, now there need be a sermon of the midden. zos eats complacency and his leavings bear the name of doubt. zos heralds the onrush of the beast as john the baptist once swept

saints, your excuses: these flatulent bellowing of your ignorance. only then could i assure your lurking desire-easy remission of your bowdlerized sins. criminals of folly? ye but sin against self. there is no sin for those of heaven's delight. i would ye resist not nor exploit your evil: such is of fear, and somnambulism is born of hypocrisy. in pleasure heaven shall break every law before this earth shall pass away. thus if i possessed, my goodness towards ye would be volcanic. he who is lawless is free. necessity and time are conventional phenomena. without hypocrisy or fear ye could do as ye wish. whosoever, therefore, shall break the precept or live its transgression shall have relativity of heaven. for unless your righteousness exist not, ye shall not pleasure freely and creatively

e living sepulchers. what has decayed should perish decently. cursed are they who supplicate. gods are with ye yet. therefore let ye who pray acquire this manner: self my god, foreign is thy name except in blasphemy, for i am thy iconoclast. i cast thy bread upon the waters, for i myself am meat enough. hidden in the labyrinth of the alphabet is my sacred name, the sigil of all things unknown. on earth my kingdom is eternity of desire. my wish incarnates in the belief and becomes flesh, for, i am the living truth. heaven is ecstasy; my consciousness changing and acquiring association. may i have courage to take from my own superabundance. let me forget righteousness. free me of morals. lead me into temptation of myself, for i am a tottering kingdom of good and evil. may worth be acquired t

APOCALYPSE MOSES

ceived and bare seth. 2 and adam said to eve 'see! we have begotten a son in place of abel, whom cain slew, let us give glory and sacrifice to god' chapter 5. 1 and adam begat thirty sons and thirty daughters and adam lived nine hundred and thirty years; and he fell sick and cried with a loud voice and said 'let all my sons come to me that i may see them before i die' 2 and all assembled, for the earth was divided into three parts. 3 and seth his son said to him 'father adam, what is thy complaint' 4 and he saith 'my children, i am crushed by the burden of trouble' 5 and they say to him 'what is trouble' chapter 6. 1 and seth answered and said to him 'hast thou called to mind, father, the fruit of paradise of which thou usedst to eat, and hast been grieved in yearning for it 'if this be so

pter 9. 1 as he said this to his sons, adam groaned sore and said 'what shall i do? i am in great distress' 2 and eve wept and said 'my lord adam, rise up and give me half of thy trouble and i will endure it; for it is on my account that this hath happened to thee, on my account thou art beset with toils and troubles' 3 but adam said to eve 'arise and go with my son seth near to paradise, and put earth upon your heads and weep and pray god to have mercy upon me and send his angel to paradise, and give me of the tree out of which the oil floweth, and bring it me, and i shall anoint myself and shall have rest from my complaint' chapter 10. 1 then seth and eve went towards paradise, and eve saw her son, and a wild beast assailing him, and eve wept and said' 2 woe is me; if i come to the day o

husband" 2 (and) i said "what sort of oath shall i swear to thee? yet what i know, i say to thee: by the throne of the master, and by the cherubim and the tree of life! 3 i will give also to my husband to eat" and when he had received the oath from me, he went and poured upon the fruit the poison of his wickedness, which is lust, the root and beginning of every sin, and he bent the branch on the earth and i took of the fruit and i ate. chapter 20. 1 and in that very hour my eyes were opened, and forthwith i knew that i was bare of the righteousness with which i had been clothed (upon, and i wept and said to him "2 why hast thou done this to me in that thou hast deprived me of the glory with which i was clothed" 3 but i wept also about the oath, which i had sworn. but he descended from the

aked, unless thou hast forsaken my commandment, which i delivered thee to keep (it" 4 then adam called to mind the word which i spake to him (saying "i will make thee secure before god; and he turned and said to me "why hast thou done this" and i said "the serpent deceived me" chapter 24. 1 god saith to adam 'since thou hast disregarded my commandment and hast hearkened to thy wife, cursed is the earth in thy labours. 2 thou shalt work it and it shall not give its strength: thorns and thistles shall spring up for thee, and in the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat thy bread (thou shalt be in manifold toils; thou shalt be crushed by bitterness, but of sweetness shalt thou not taste) 3 weary shalt thou be and shalt not rest; by heat shalt thou be tired, by cold shalt thou be straitened: abunda

y lord, that there be given to adam incense of sweet odour from paradise and seeds for his food" 5 and god bade adam go in and take sweet spices and fragrant herbs from paradise and seeds for his food. 6 and the angels let him go and he took four kinds: crocus and nard and calamus and cinnamon and the other seeds for his food: and, after taking these, he went out of paradise. 7 and we were on the earth. chapter 30. 1 now then, my children, i have shown you the way in which we were deceived; and do ye guard yourselves from transgressing against the good' chapter 31. 1 and when eve had said this in the midst of her sons, while adam was lying ill and bound to die after a single day from the sickness which had fastened upon him, she saith to him: 2 'how is it that thou diest and i live or how

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

der that the archons might not know her, but that the epinoia might be a correction of the deficiency of the mother "and the man came forth because of the shadow of the light which is in him. and his thinking was superior to all those who had made him. when they looked up, they saw that his thinking was superior. and they took counsel with the whole array of archons and angels. they took fire and earth and water and mixed them together with the four fiery winds. and they wrought them together and caused a great disturbance. and they brought him (adam) into the shadow of death, in order that they might form (him) again from earth and water and fire and the spirit which originates in matter, which is the ignorance of darkness and desire, and their counterfeit spirit. this is the tomb of the

red in the form of an eagle on the tree of knowledge, which is the epinoia from the foreknowledge of the pure light, that i might teach them and awaken them out of the depth of sleep. for they were both in a fallen state, and they recognized their nakedness. the epinoia appeared to them as a light; she awakened their thinking "and when yaltabaoth noticed that they withdrew from him, he cursed his earth. he found the woman as she was preparing herself for her husband. he was lord over her, though he did not know the mystery which had come to pass through the holy decree. and they were afraid to blame him. and he showed his angels his ignorance which is in him. and he cast them out of paradise and he clothed them in gloomy darkness. and the chief archon saw the virgin who stood by adam, and

e all noticed (it, she sent some and they snatched life out of eve "and the chief archon seduced her and he begot in her two sons; the first and the second (are) eloim and yave. eloim has a bear-face and yave has a cat-face. the one is righteous but the other is unrighteous (yave is righteous but eloim is unrighteous) yave he set over the fire and the wind, and eloim he set over the water and the earth. and these he called with the names cain and abel with a view to deceive "now up to the present day, sexual intercourse continued due to the chief archon. and he planted sexual desire in her who belongs to adam. and he produced through intercourse the copies of the bodies, and he inspired them with his counterfeit spirit. the apocryphon of john http//www.pseudepigrapha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocj

not as moses said 'they hid themselves in an ark (gn 7: 7, but they hid themselves in a place, not only noah, but also many other people from the immovable race. they went into a place and hid themselves in a luminous cloud. and he (noah) recognized his authority, and she who belongs to the light was with him, having shone on them because he (the chief archon) had brought darkness upon the whole earth "and he made a plan with his powers. he sent his angels to the daughters of men, that they might take some of them for themselves and raise offspring for their enjoyment. and at first they did not succeed. when they had no success, they gathered together again and they made a plan together. they created a counterfeit spirit, who resembles the spirit who had descended, so as to pollute the so

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

erpents mother to diana.diana! diana! diana!queen of all enchantressesand of the dark night,and of all nature,of the stars and of the moon,and of all fate or fortune!thou who rulest the tide,who shinest by night on the sea,casting light upon the waters;thou who art mistress of the oceanin thy boat made like a crescent,crescent moon-bark brightly gleaming,ever smiling high in heaven,sailing too on earth, reflectedin the ocean, on its water; page 71 n r r r r r come lappetito viene mangiando,e viene il guadagno lavorando e risparmiando.as appetite comes by eating and craving,profit results from labour and saving.t o be born in a full moon means to have an enlightened mind, and a high tide signifies an exaltedintellect and full of thought. it is not enough to have a fine boat of fortune.bisog

n, but i cannot verify it. hereupon the vangelocites a common nursery-rhyme, which may also befound in a nursery-tale, yet which, like others, is derived from witch-lore, by which the lucciolais putunder a glass and conjured to give by its light certain answers.the conjuration of the meal or bread, as being literally our body as contributing to form it, anddeeply sacred because it had lain in the earth, where dark and wondrous secrets bide, seems tocast a new light on the christian sacrament. it is a type of resurrection from the earth, and wastherefore used at the mysteries and holy supper, and the grain had pertained to chthonicsecrets, orto what had been under the earth in darkness. thus even earth-worms are invoked in modern witch-craft as familiar with dark mysteries, and the shepherd

light on the christian sacrament. it is a type of resurrection from the earth, and wastherefore used at the mysteries and holy supper, and the grain had pertained to chthonicsecrets, orto what had been under the earth in darkness. thus even earth-worms are invoked in modern witch-craft as familiar with dark mysteries, and the shepherds pipe to win the orphic power must beburied three days in the earth. and so all was, and is, in sorcery a kind of wild poetry based on sym-bols, all blending into one another, light and darkness, fire-flies and grain, life and death.very strange indeed, but very strictly according to ancient magic as described by classic authorities,is the threatening diana, in case she will not grant a prayer. this recurs continually in the witch-exor-cisms or spells. the m

and darkness, fire-flies and grain, life and death.very strange indeed, but very strictly according to ancient magic as described by classic authorities,is the threatening diana, in case she will not grant a prayer. this recurs continually in the witch-exor-cisms or spells. the magus, or witch, worships the spirit, but claims to have the right, drawn from ahigher power, to compeleven the queen of earth, heaven, and hell to grant the request. give mewhat i ask, and thou shalt have honour and offerings; refuse, and i will vex thee by insult. socanidia and her kind boasted that they could compelthe gods to appear. this is all classic. no oneever heard of a satanic witch invoking or threatening the trinity, or christ or even the angels orsaints. in fact, they cannot even compelthe devil or his

mind with all historians, that the sufferings of thevast majority of mankind, or the enslaved and poor, were far greater under early christianity, or tillthe end of the middle ages and the emancipation of serfs, than they were before. the reason forthis was that in the old heathen time the humble did not know, or even dream, that all are equalbefore god, or that they had many rights, even here on earth, as slaves; for, in fact, the whole moraltendency of the new t estament is utterly opposed to slavery, or even severe servitude. every worduttered teaching christs mercy and love, humility and charity, was, in fact, a bitter reproof, not onlyto every lord in the land, but to the church itself, and its arrogant prelates. the fact that many abus-es had been mitigated and that there were benevo

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

od with men. the candidate is represented therefore as seeking the light of glory and a perfect recompense, while that which he is promised is an end of toils and trials. he is obligated as at the gates of the city and is promised the grand secret of those who abide therein. the city is- spiritually speaking- in the world to come, and the reward of chivalry is there; but there is a reward also on earth within the bonds of the order, because this is said to be divine and possessed of the treasures of wisdom. the kind of wisdom and the nature of the great secret is revealed in the perpetuation story, and so far as i am aware offers the only instance of such a claim being made on behalf of the templars, in or out of masonry. it belongs to a subject which engrossed the zeal of thousands throug

BALANCE J

film stars and starlets. he continued to depict witches in many forms from these early potent women at their craft to the later grotesques such as in the incident on the way to the sabbath series, where the limbs of the contorted hags seems to writhe in the glyphs of flesh. these are raw and primal depictions of earthly human essences. spare sought to reclaim such images for his own. he writes in earth inferno: the desertion of the universal woman, lying barren on the parapet of the subconsciousness in humanity: and humanity sinking into the pit of conventionality. hail! the convention of the age is nearing its limit. and with it a resurrection of the primitive woman. and then there are his film stars. they are sidereal seductresses, sirens and cyphers, pictures of ravishing beauty that re

BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

sardirno, peatham, venite, venite, come lucifer, amen. come lucifer to witness this rite of dedication unto you, veni, omnipotens aeternae diabolus! after which turn back towards the alter, make in the air an inverted pentagram, using your left forefinger or w/ dagger, as you do so say: i bless this alter in the name of lucifer and satan. and i dedicate this rite unto thee oh infernal lord of the earth, he who gives me joy. may the blessings of darkness be with (me\us) this night "i shall go down to the alters of hell" after which one participant may say: i call upon thee oh mighty lord lucifer to witness this rite! i call upon the daemons and legions of the aybss to witness this rite! i call upon the oh dark gods to witness this rite" then preist says: i stand before the mighty lord of th

rth, he who gives me joy. may the blessings of darkness be with (me\us) this night "i shall go down to the alters of hell" after which one participant may say: i call upon thee oh mighty lord lucifer to witness this rite! i call upon the daemons and legions of the aybss to witness this rite! i call upon the oh dark gods to witness this rite" then preist says: i stand before the mighty lord of the earth! i proclaim that satan-lucifer rules the earth! i ratify and renew my promise to recongnize and honor him in all things, without reservation, desiring his manifold assistance in the successful completion of my endeavors and the fulfillment of my desires" all: our father which wert in heaven hallowed be thy name. in heaven as it is on earth. give us this day our ecstasy and deliever us unto a

servation, desiring his manifold assistance in the successful completion of my endeavors and the fulfillment of my desires" all: our father which wert in heaven hallowed be thy name. in heaven as it is on earth. give us this day our ecstasy and deliever us unto all tempations of the flesh for we are your kingdom for aeons and aeons! priest "to satan, giver of youth and happiness! may the lord the earth, king of the world grant us our desires! hear us. i believe in one law which triumphs over all. i believe in one temple our lord lucifer's temple and in one word and the word of esctacy. i give praise to lucifer and look foward to his ultimate reign and the pleasures that are to come. veni, omnipotens aeternae diabolus (mistress of temple kisses the temple keeper on the lips and says "may sa

otens aeternae diabolus (mistress of temple kisses the temple keeper on the lips and says "may satan be with you (priest) then say: bringer of enlightenment, i greet you who cause us to seek the forbidden knowledge and find true light in darkness" then dip your finger in the wine in the chalice, construct in the air an inverted pentagram then say, blessed are the strong for they shall inherit the earth! blessed are the proud for they shall breed gods! let the humble and meek die in there misery! hail our father and lord of the earth! pick up the paten with host on it, hold it in front of you. and say: sancttissimi corporsis satanas, recieve this host lord lucifer which i, thy worthy servant offer to thee. may i gain strength through you and knowledge to serve you better! so be it! place pa

thy sight of thy majesty for my use and gratification and be pleasing unto thee. to satan, giver of youth and happiness! place chalice back on alter and spinkle incense onto the burning coals of incent burner while saying: may this incense rise before thee, infernal lord and may thy blessing descend upon me. pick up the pitcher of water and pour the water into bowl with a slight bit of graveyard earth and say: cain wonderd through the desert of nodd. as cain approached death from the desert heat, the ground parted and water sprung up. and cain partook of it's sweetness. dip the aspergeant into the water turn to each compass point and say. in the name of lucifer i bless thee with the waters of life! female: dip your finger into the chalice, then on your forehead draw an inverted pentagram

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

als derive their origin. it is, twelve keys of basil valentine 11 of 95 therefore, necessary that we should now proceed to speak of the generation of the metals. in the beginning, when the spirit of god moved upon the face of the waters, and as yet all was involved in darkness, almighty and eternal god, whose beginning and wisdom are from everlasting, by his inscrutable counsel created heaven and earth, and all that in them is, both visible and invisible, out of nothing. how the act of creation was accomplished i will not attempt to explain. this is a matter which is set forth to us in holy scripture, and must be apprehended by faith. to each creature god gave its own seed, wherewith to propagate its kind, that in this way there might always be an increase of men and animals, plants and me

rms of life out of that which already existed. the creating of seed god reserved to himself for if man could create seed he would be equal to the creator. know that our seed is produced in the following way. a celestial influence descends from above, by the decree and ordinance of god, and mingles with the astral proper ties. when this union has taken place, the two bring forth a third namely, an earth vlike twelve keys of basil valentine 12 of 95 substance, which is the principle of our seed, of its first source, so that it can shew an ancestry, and from which three the elements, such as water, air, and earth, take their origin. these elements work underground in the form of fire, and there produce what hermes, and all who have preceded me, call the three first principles, viz, the intern

ed a deaf ear. twelve keys of basil valentine 19 of 95 while they were still speaking the heaven was opened, and there came forth a mighty animal, with many thousands of young ones, which drove the warder before it, and opening its mouth wide, swallowed venus, its fair helper, at the same time exclaiming with a loud voice: i am born of woman, woman has propagated my seed, and therewith filled the earth her soul is devoted to mine, and therefore i must be nourished with her blood. when the animal had said these words with a loud voice, it hastened into a certain chamber, and shut the door behind it; whither its voracious brood followed, drinking of the aforesaid incombustible oil, which they digested with the greatest ease, and thereby became even more numerous than they had been before. th

of its lion s skin, and lose its wings. then it must plunge in the salt water of the vast ocean, and emerge thence in renovated beauty. plunge thy volatile spirits in a deep spring whose waters never fail, that they may become like their mother, who is hidden therein, and born of three. twelve keys of basil valentine 21 of 95 hungary is my native land, the sky and the stars are my habitation, the earth is my spouse. though i must die and be buried, yet vulcan causes me to be born anew. therefore, hungary is my native land, and my mother encloses the whole world. when all that were present had received these his sayings, he thus continued: cause that which is above to be below; that which is visible, to be invisible; and that which is palpable, to become impalpable. again, let that which is

at which is below become that which is above; let the invisible become visible, and the impalpable, palpable. here you see the perfection of our art, without any defect, or diminution. but that in which death and life, destruction and resurrection dwell, is a round sphere, with which the goddess of fortune drives her chariot, and imparts the gift of wisdom to men of god. its proper name here upon earth, and for the human understanding, is all vin vall. let him who would know what this all vin vall is, give the earth great wings, and make it fly upward through the air to the heavenly regions. then singe its wings with fierce heat, and make it fall into the red sea, and there be drowned. then dry up the water twelve keys of basil valentine 22 of 95 with fire and air till the earth reappears

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

ine in our dual essence. it is through the self-alchemical work of saturn, that one emerges awakened in unity. saturn is the guardian of death, or daath or the guardian of the threshold[8. in saturn there is a lower and higher octave, which is a passage way of self-exploration and self-perception. in the lower octave is satan or satanus/saturnus, the guardian of the depths and the daemonum of the earth. saturnus is the breaker of cosmic order, the essence of algol or the adversary, as well as death and regeneration. the demiurge saturnus is related to the number 666, being that of sorath, or the sun. satanas is this aspect is one form of the adversary, being rebellion, death and chaos from stasis. the very fire force of the sun is in the eye of satanas/saturnus, misrule and self-liberation

n the darkness. it was in medieval times that saturn itself was the outermost planet, holding the secrets of self transformation, death and the darkness of the soul. the workings of saturn are focused within darkness, and the possibility therein. the self-alchemical process of moving through the sphere of saturn is relative to darkness in that the initiate moves through the chthonic realms of the earth (satanas or mephistopheles, or the demonium of the earth, from which one then rises through the higher octaves of saturn (lucifer. within a sabbatic sense, the arcanum of lucifer is presented in the dual essence of self-liberation, isolation and transformation. just as lucifer/azazel fell from the sphere of light to the darkness of the earth, shall a new knowledge be gained in the exploratio

t as both shaitan and lilith, the beholders of night. the dragon itself is considered the center point of the sabbatic arcanum, the initiatory path of the serpent, which coils and encircles the spirit or psyche of the individual. arimanius frowned, the author foul of evil, how with shades from his dire mansion, he deformed the works of oromazes, turned to noxious heat the solar beam, that foodful earth might parch (yasht xix.11,12) the black dragon is symbolized as ahriman, the averse force of darkness and shadow. ahriman in zoroastrian terms is the great force of evil and darkness, whom was created divine but chose the shadow path. in the ancient persian religion of zoroastrianism, ahriman (called also arimanius or angra mainya) is one of the earliest forms of the devil itself, the father

dragon is symbolized as ahriman, the averse force of darkness and shadow. ahriman in zoroastrian terms is the great force of evil and darkness, whom was created divine but chose the shadow path. in the ancient persian religion of zoroastrianism, ahriman (called also arimanius or angra mainya) is one of the earliest forms of the devil itself, the father of those of the shadow, the demonium of the earth. in the ancient witchcraft religion (yatuk, persian sorcerers used blood of wolves[10 (who are sacred to ahriman) to call upon darkness. ahriman was probably in this sense, one of the first vampyre forms of ancient history. while similar to other fallen angels such as azazel/iblis or lucifer, there is a strong separation of ahriman from such fire djinn. the reason for this is that ahriman is

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ories that will be explored more fully in chapter 4 will also be necessary. tibetan cosmography the tibetan understanding of cosmology and geography is multilayered and consists of indigenous and imported buddhist elements alike. regarding the indigenous elements, there is an ancient belief that the world is divided into three major levels, the heavens (gnam, the intermediate spaces (bar, and the earth (sa. these realms in turn have multiple levels; the earth realm notably consists of the surface realm inhabited by humans and the subterranean realm of serpent deities (klu) and other malevolent spirits. it is in the intermediate spaces just above the surface of the earth where the various classes of worldly deities are found, making close interaction with humans possible.13 once buddhism ca

of khotan in a previous life. see the conclusion for a further analysis of this deity. 67 tibetans have a penchant for instilling the surrounding geography with multiple layers of sacrality. also, it is widely believed among tibetans that there are hidden lands within the tibetan geography accessible only to spiritually adept practitioners. these secret holy lands are buddha fields manifested on earth to advance the enlightenment of individuals. see dowman 1988; gyatso 1987; and huber 1999, pp. 39-57 for more on tibetan 36 tsiu marpo tells padmasambhava that his abode is a charnel ground in india as well as a specific cavern in tsang. indeed, though tsiu marpo first meets padmasambhava in india, he and his horsemen later welcome the spiritual master on his entry into tibet. this is signif

his latter possibility certainly agrees with general methods of authentication institutionalized within the terma tradition. tsiu marpo s mother is also questionable, as she is variously described as a serpent demoness named zangdrinma (zangs mgrin ma "copper-necked woman" a queen of the might demons named shelmikma (shel mig ma "crystal-eyed woman" and a demoness named sasin mamo (sa srin ma mo "earth demoness" finally, lelung zh p dorj makes another appeal to oral representation. he claims that some learned ones stated that the six might demons who emanated from tsiu marpo s body actually arose from the six body parts of the murdered chorwa. whether these specific incongruities can be substantiated is irrelevant; they detail the degree to which variations pervade this narrative as well a

d uttering fierce mantras. on his left there are five hundred armed men holding swords and shields and reciting courageous words. behind him there are five hundred black women shaking their black garments and shouting curses. the division leaders of these four groups are surrounded by emanations along with the emanations of those emanations. all the deities and their retinue, which fill the whole earth, are decorated with the syllable o. on their foreheads, the syllable. on their throats, and the syllable h. on their hearts.84 83 see dcts, p. 118.20-119.3 and appendix d, p. 215. 84 see nbgl, fol. 2a.1-3b.2. de nebesky-wojkowitz (1998, p. 166) provides a translation of this very portion of the text. however, it seems that his source copy was a slightly different version than mine, his being

he princess. 351 "one-eyed woman" 352 this is understood as summoning the deities for purposes of propitiation. 353 the elders. 354 the location of the temple complex of samy. 355 red eye on the rise. this is in reference to tuesday and the planet mars; this segment seems to be referring to an astrologically appropriate time. 356 and words. 357 by means of a blood knife. 158 effigies360 from] red earth361 of the three highest362 and barley flour, which endows [the might demon] with the manner of grasping363 and killing.364 on top of a high red mansion, on the red arrow of a might demon the shape of a red arrow, hang red silk, slashed skin, and tiger skin. pour various jewels, grains, medicine, and incense into a silk brocade and tie it. within a vessel of brass or copper make barley out of

BLACK SERPENT1

"dominionism" it is sometimes called "christian reconstructionism" and appears to have grown out of conservative presbyterianism during the early 1970's. dominionist beliefs are evidently derived from genesis 1:26 of the old testament "then god said 'let us make man in our image, in our likeness and let them rule over the fish of the sea and the birds of the air, over the livestock, over all the earth and over all the creatures that move along the ground (niv) 12 dominionist theologians believe that it is their responsibility, as christians, to bring the entire world- all countries, societies, and governments- under the "word of god" they are also postmillennialists, meaning they believe jesus christ will only return to earth after most of the world has been converted to christianity. und

also- the prayer can be done with a single candle if you lack the space, time, or supplies to do a drawn out ritual. first rite to leviathan is ideal for baptisms, initiations, marriages, degree advancement, and other rites of passage. 26 rites to belphegore the rites to belphegore happen on march 31, april 9th, and may 13th. traditionally these rites were celebrated to welcome the coming of new earth (spring. it is common practice to have large feasts during these rites. it is said that if the demonolator allows a few drops of his/her blood to fall upon the ground around these dates, belphegore and the other earth-based daemons will look kindly upon the practitioner for an entire year. magick for new jobs, letting go of the past, stability, and help with mundane issues (i.e. finding a ne

he past, stability, and help with mundane issues (i.e. finding a new place to live, house blessings etc) can be done during the rites to belphegore. belphegore/belphegor has been a demon of discovery, invention, riches, and sloth (one of the deadly sins. originally an assyrian god, baal poer, he ruled over lust. in kabbalistic writings he was the opposite polarity of the sixth sephiroth. he is an earth daemon. in the dukante hierarchy he is listed as a weapons master, a war daemon, and a daemon to be called on for gain in the material world. artwork by l. breton from dictionnaire infernal by j. collin de plancy (paris 1863, 7th edition. 27 daemon word search by adrianna he who is earth. 2. lord of the covenant, later made lord of death. 3. he is a great mighty earle, appearing in ye forme

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

orris jastrow jr. associated with malik- ra, being the evil angel and the name matanbuchus, being a form of angro-mainyush or ahriman. here does the circle become closed and the nature of the first angel become perceived or sensed. in ongoing ritual work, the magician begins identifying his or herself with samael (and lilith) within the parameters of their own life and initiation. the lord of the earth, being a name ascribed to samael (satan) and his fallen angels and demons, are but considered astral spirits, that which no longer take physical form, but may become manifest through the magician or witch who may make a pact with them, being initiation and dedication to the left hand path. samael is the patron spirit of the left hand path, as his word is what formed our thoughts and gave us

agician or witch who may make a pact with them, being initiation and dedication to the left hand path. samael is the patron spirit of the left hand path, as his word is what formed our thoughts and gave us the inner fire of the black flame, our individual process of thought and free will. the magicians who aligned their will with the left way, that of samael (the devil, were given powers over the earth in one way or another; all the while strengthening, defining and expanding their conscious. in exodus 7 the magicians were able to make frogs and serpents by the power they obtained in the devil, thus such creatures are astral forms of ahriman (samael) and the dreaming body of witches and sorcerers -liber hvhi here we can see that samael or satan/shaitan, is not the all devouring aspect, but

the devil, is one part of the adversary as being the dark instinctual side of man and woman, feminine, yet horrific and loving all within the same breath. lilith is known by the semitic layil which a word is meaning night, but also the name of the demon of the storm. lilith is associated with the screech owl and other beasts of the wild, as it is where she went after she left heaven to wander the earth. she is considered one of the three assyrian demons being ardat lilit, lilit and lilu, but rather these may be just variations of her name. it is suggested by some hebrew scholars that lilith was worshipped by exiled jews from babylon as a goddess of the wilderness. 6 lilith as described in post-biblical literature is viewed as the queen of demons, she went to the caves near the red sea and

he first satanist and witch. it is said within the dark traditions that the bible is mistaken with regards to cain s true parentage. cain was in fact a half human, half demon bastard child of adam and lilith. it was for this reason that the lord would not accept his offerings and prayers, rather than any specific demands of animal sacrifice. the tale continues with cain being cursed to wander the earth as a vagabond, with the ground he tills never giving bounty. nathaniel j. harris, the mark of cain, the first satanist and first murder. in certain rabbinical literature, the daughters of cain were those who joined in sexual union with the fallen angels, the watchers, and gave birth to the nephilim, the giants who were war like and brutal. they were said to have populated the earth in plenty

atavistic depths in which this bloodline still rests deep within our psyche, along with the serpents and therion-atavisms within our flesh. the book of enoch, translated from the ethiopian by r.h. charles, in the 69th chapter, presents the names and therein sorcerous essence of the luciferian angels, who are the very foundation of the arte of magick. the mentioned watchers who descended again to earth were: samjaza, artaqifa, armen, kokabel, turael, rumjal, danjal, neqael, baraqel, armaros, batarjal, busasejal, hananel, turel, simapesiel, tumael, turel, rumael, and azazel. these are among the names of the chiefs of the watchers who came into flesh upon the earth. jeqon led the others to earth to begin to lust for the daughters of cain. asbeel was said to have given evil council to the son

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

e of the word, namely, from the creative spirits; and in the fragments (collected by george smith) of chaldean tablets on which is inscribed the babylonian legend of creation, in the first column of the cutha tablet, seven human beings with the faces of ravens (black, swarthy complexions, whom "the (seven) great gods created" are mentioned. or, as explained in lines 16 and 18 "in the midst of the earth they grew up and became great. seven kings, brothers of the same family" these are the seven kings of edom to whom reference is made in the kabala; the first race, which was imperfect, i.e, was born before the "balance (sexes) existed, and which was therefore destroyed (zohar, siphrah dzeniouta, idrah suta, 2928, la kabbale, p. 205 "seven kings, brethren, appeared and begat children, 6,000 i

remember that the generic name of the kabiri was the "holy fires" which created on seven localities of the island of electria (or samothrace) the "kabir born of the holy lemnos (the island sacred to vulcan. according to pindar (see "philosophumena" miller's edition, p. 98, this kabir, whose name was adamas, was, in the traditions of lemnos, the type of the primitive man born from the bosom of the earth. he was the archetype of the first males in the order of generation, and was one of the seven autochthonous ancestors or progenitors of mankind (ibid, p. 108. if, while coupling with this the fact that samothrace was colonised by the phoenicians, and before them by the mysterious pelasgians who came from the east, one remembers also the identity of the mystery gods of the phoenicians, chalde

sis and first cosmogonic traditions- when these were rewritten by ezra and others- from the chaldeo-akkadian account. it is, therefore, sufficient to examine the babylonian and assyrian cuneiform and other inscriptions to find also therein, scattered here and there, not only the original meaning of the name adam, admi, or adami* but also the creation of seven adams or roots of men, born of mother earth, physically, and of the divine fire of the progenitors, spiritually or astrally. the assyriologists, ignorant of the esoteric teachings, could hardly be expected to pay any greater attention to the mysterious and ever-recurring number seven on the babylonian cylinders, than they paid to it on finding the same in genesis and the bible. yet the number of the ancestral spirits and their seven g

ontinents is made to follow the order of evolution of the races, from the first to the fifth, our aryan root-race, europe must be called the fifth great continent. the secret doctrine takes no account of islands and peninsulas, nor does it follow the modern geographical distribution of land and sea. since the day of its earliest teachings and the destruction of the great atlantis, the face of the earth has changed more than once. there was a time when the delta of egypt and northern africa belonged to europe, before the formation of the straits of gibraltar, and a further upheaval of the continent, changed entirely the face of the map of europe. the last serious change occurred some 12,000 years ago[[footnote(s* it is to be remarked, however, that mr. wallace does not accept mr. sclater's

y are the result of that happy thought. it seems like a hopeless task to quote one set of figures from one work, without the risk of finding it contradicted by the same author in an earlier or a subsequent volume. sir w. thomson, one of the most eminent among the modern authorities, has changed, about half-a-dozen times, his opinion upon the age of the sun and the date of the consolidation of the earth's crust. in thomson and tait's "natural philosophy" one finds only ten million years allowed, since the time when the temperature of the earth permitted vegetable life to appear on it (app. d et seq. also trans. roy. soc. edin. xxiii, pt. 1, 157, 1862, where 847 is cancelled. mr. darwin gives sir w. thomson's estimate as "a minimum of 98 and a maximum of 200 millions of years since the conso

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

. 1, page] xi contents. page. the seven layu centres. 138 the "elementary germs. 139 the evolution of the elements. 140 the building of the worlds. 145 a neutral centre. 147 "dead" planets- the moon. 149- theosophical misconceptions. 152 the planetary divisions and the human principles. 153 the moon. 155 transmigrations of the ego. 159 the septenary chain. 161 relation of the other planets to the earth. 163- explanations concerning the globes and the monads. 170 the lunar chain and the earth chain. 172 the earth, the child of the moon. 173 classification of the monads. 175 the monad defined. 177 the lunar monads- the pitris. 179 a triple evolution in nature. 181- stanza vi- continued. 191 "creation" in the fourth round. 191 the "curse "sin" and "war. 193 the struggle for life and the birth

rth chain. 172 the earth, the child of the moon. 173 classification of the monads. 175 the monad defined. 177 the lunar monads- the pitris. 179 a triple evolution in nature. 181- stanza vi- continued. 191 "creation" in the fourth round. 191 the "curse "sin" and "war. 193 the struggle for life and the birth of the worlds. 202 the adepts and the sacred island. 207- stanza vii- the parents of man on earth. 213 divisions of the hierarchies. 214 correlations of beings. 223 what incarnates in animal man. 233 formation of man: the thinker. 238 occult and kabalistic pneumatics. 243 akasa and ether. 257 the invisible "lives. 259 occult vital chemistry and bacteriology. 261[[vol. 1, page] xii contents. page. the watcher and his shadow. 265 earth peopled by the shadows of the gods. 267- summing up. 2

r, and fresh oases are found blooming there, wherein no european foot has ever yet ventured, or trodden the now treacherous soil. among these verdant oases there are some which are entirely inaccessible even to the native profane traveller. hurricanes may "tear up the sands and sweep whole plains away" they are powerless to destroy that which is beyond their reach. built deep in the bowels of the earth, the subterranean stores are secure; and as their entrances are concealed in such oases, there is little fear that any one should discover them, even should several armies invade the sandy wastes where[[vol. 1, page] xxxiii introductory "not a pool, not a bush, not a house is seen, and the mountain-range forms a rugged screen round the parch'd flats of the dry, dry desert" but there is no ne

ns of the past; hated and dreaded- because throwing such a vivid light on the new and intentionally veiled interpretation of what is now known as the "new dispensation" however superhuman the efforts of the early christian fathers to obliterate the secret doctrine from the very memory of man, they all failed. truth can never be killed; hence the failure to sweep away entirely from the face of the earth every vestige of that ancient wisdom, and to shackle and gag every witness who testified to it. let one only think of the thousands, and perhaps millions, of mss. burnt; of monuments, with their too indiscreet inscriptions and pictorial symbols, pulverised to dust; of the bands of early hermits and ascetics roaming about among the ruined cities of upper and lower egypt, in desert and[[vol. 1

on, if it only bore the symbol of the tau, or any other sign borrowed and appropriated by the new faith; and he will then see plainly how it is that so little has remained of the records of the past. verily, the fiendish spirits of fanaticism, of early and mediaeval christianity and of islam, have from the first loved to dwell in darkness and ignorance; and both have made- the sun like blood, the earth a tomb, the tomb a hell, and hell itself a murkier gloom" both creeds have won their proselytes at the point of the sword; both have built their churches on heaven-kissing hecatombs of human victims. over the gateway of century i. of our era, the ominous words "the karma of israel" fatally glowed. over the portals of our own, the future seer may discern other words, that will point to the ka

BLUE EQUINOX

ed only that you remember to regard your actions in this light. do not lower yourself and destroy and cheapen your pleasure by leaving out the supreme joy, the consciousness of the peace that passeth understanding. do not embrace liber dcccxxxvii 49 mere marian or melusine; she is nuit herself, specially concentrated and incarnated in human form to give you infinite love, to bid you taste even on earth the elixir of immortality .but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me. again she speaks .love is the law, love under will. keep pure your highest ideal; strive ever toward it without allowing aught to stop you or turn you aside, even as a star sweeps upon its incalculable and infinite course of glory, and all is love. the law of your being becomes light, life, love and liberty

law, love under will. keep pure your highest ideal; strive ever toward it without allowing aught to stop you or turn you aside, even as a star sweeps upon its incalculable and infinite course of glory, and all is love. the law of your being becomes light, life, love and liberty all is peace, all is harmony and beauty, all is joy. for hear, how gracious is the goddess .i give unimaginable joys on earth: certainty, not faith, while in life, upon death; peace unutterable, rest, ecstasy; nor do i demand aught in sacrifice. is this not better than the death-in-life of the slaves of slave- gods, as they go oppressed by consciousness of .sin. wearily seeking or simulating wearisome and tedious .virtues? with such, we who have accepted the law of thelema have nothing to do. we have heard the voic

everything that is, is a crystallization of divine ecstasy. hadit telles us of himself .i am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star. he is then your own inmost divine self; it is you, and not another, who are lost in the constant rapture of the embraces of infinite beauty. a little further on he speaks of us .we are not for the poor and the sad: the lords of the earth are our kinsfolk .is god to live in a dog? no! but the highest are of us. they shall rejoice, our chosen: who sorroweth is not of us .beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire, are of us. later, concerning death, he says .think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live. now let is be understood: if the body of the ki

joy. be not animal; refine thy rapture! if thou drink, drink by the eight and ninety rules of art: if thou love, exceed by delicacy; and if thou do aught joyous, let there be subtlety therein! but exceed! exceed! strive ever to more! and if thou art truly the equinox 52 mine.and doubt it not, an if thou art ever joyous!.death is the crown of all. lift yourselves up, my brothers and sisters of the earth! put beneath your feet all fears, all qualms, all hesitancies! lift yourselves up! come forth, free and joyous, by night and day, to do your will; for .there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. lift yourselves up! walk forth with us in light and life and love and liberty, taking our pleasure as kings and queens in heaven and on earth. the sun is arisen; the spectre of the ages has been put t

this have all the visible systems lost the essence of wisdom. we have sought to reveal the arcanum; we have only profaned it. 25. now when p. had thus with bitter toil prepared all things under the guidance of d.d.s (even as the hand writes, while the conscious brain, though ignorant of the detailed movements, applauds or disapproves the finished work) there was a certain period of repose, as the earth lieth fallow. 26. meanwhile these adepts busied themselves intently with the great work. 27. in the fullness of time, even as a blossoming tree that beareth fruit in its season, all these pains were ended, and these adepts and their companions obtained the reward which they had sought.they were to be admitted to the eternal and invisible order that hath no name among men. 28. they therefore

BOOK OF ENOCH

tion, but i have made only very minor changes to the text (such as substituting before with in front of where appropriate. in a few places i have substituted sky for heaven where it makes the meaning clearer. where enoch says the face of heaven he means the sky but i have left it unchanged. i only changed heaven to sky where i was sure that was the intended meaning. similarly, i have tried to use earth with a capital where i think the meaning is the whole planet and earth, without a capital, where the meaning may just be the ground- which enoch often differentiates himself by referring to the dry ground rather than the earth. fortunately, enoch's style was to use a simple vocabulary, and he assumed no pre-knowledge by the reader. anything complicated, he explains at length, with quite a lo

g the chosen i spoke; and i uttered a parable concerning them: the holy and great one will come out of his dwelling. 1.4] and the eternal god will tread from there upon mount sinai, and he will appear with his host, and will appear in the strength of his power from heaven. 1.5] and all will be afraid, and the watchers will shake, and fear and great trembling will seize them, up to the ends of the earth. 1.6] and the high mountains will be shaken; and the high hills will be laid low and will melt like wax in a flame. 1.7] and the earth will sink, and everything that is on the earth will be destroyed, and there will be judgment upon all, and upon all the righteous. 1.8] but for the righteous: he will make peace, and he will keep safe the chosen, and mercy will be upon them. they will all bel

cute judgment upon them and to destroy the impious, and to contend with all flesh concerning everything that the sinners and the impious have done and wrought against him. 2) god's laws 2.1] contemplate all the events in the sky; how the lights in the sky do not change their courses, how each rises and sets in order, each at its proper time, and they do not transgress their law. 2.2] consider the earth and understand from the work that is done upon it, from the beginning to the end, that no work of god changes as it becomes manifest. 2.3] consider the summer and the winter; how the whole earth is full of water and the clouds and dew and rain rest upon it. 3.1] contemplate and see how all the trees appear withered and all their leaves are stripped- with the exception of the fourteen trees

it. 3.1] contemplate and see how all the trees appear withered and all their leaves are stripped- with the exception of the fourteen trees, which are not stripped, which remain with the old leaves until the new come after two or three years. 4.1] and, again, contemplate the days of summer; how at its beginning the sun is above it. you seek shelter and shade because of the heat of the sun and the earth burns with scorching heat, and you cannot tread upon the earth or upon a rock, because of its heat. 5.1] contemplate how the trees are covered with green leaves and bear fruit. and understand, in respect of everything, and perceive how he who lives forever made all these things for you. 5.2] and how his works are before him in each succeeding year, and all his works serve him and do not chan

l not have peace! 5.5] and because of this you will curse your days, and the years of your life you will destroy. and the eternal curse will increase and you will not receive mercy. 5.6] in those days, you will transform your name into an eternal curse to all the righteous. and they will curse you sinners forever. 5.7] for the chosen; there will be light, joy, and peace, and they will inherit the earth. but for you, the impious, there will be a curse. 5.8] when wisdom is given to the chosen they will all live, and will not again do wrong, either through forgetfulness, or through pride. but those who possess wisdom will be humble. 5.9] they will not again do wrong, and they will not be judged in all the days of their life, and they will not die of wrath or anger. but they will complete the

BOOK OF JASHAR

itors were appointed in every village, so that those who did not make bricks for the tower should be sacrificed into its mortar. and isaac was arrested, because he left his work gang when his sons were born. 6. when isaac was brought before the crowd, his mother sarah blew a ram's horn, and she called out to stop the new moon. then god withdrew from the tower and saw them breaking humans into red earth "all the people are united in one kingdom, and they have no one else to set them straight, like a man alone in the wilderness. they can go wrong forever if they are not divided. so each father today will become the patriarch of a separate nation, with its own language for laws and prayers. and henceforth, any nation that sinks into such folly may be destroyed by its neighbors" thus the kingd

, but it seems that each galaxy is too small a fragment to manifest within itself any sign of a greater pattern. from the lifeless realm of galaxies, we are brought to our own nourishing world, one speck in a fragment of a vast cosmos. here the cycle of life and death develops again, but its potential is unfulfilled until the appearance of intelligent beings. thus, the beginnings of human life on earth are portrayed as a long-awaited event for which god has prepared a vast stage in both time and space. so we find ourselves following a tribe of hominids who live along the nile river (the "great river" in genesis is the euphrates, but the author of jashar obviously uses "the great river" to mean the nile instead) the image of these four individuals, at the borderline between animal and human

y uses "the great river" to mean the nile instead) the image of these four individuals, at the borderline between animal and human, is sharpened for the modern reader by the fact that "flo" and "faben" are names that jane goodall used for wild chimpanzees that she studied in gombe. the name "human" is of course just a retranslation of "adam" like the name "adam (which comes from a hebrew word for earth, the word "human" is derived from a root that means dirt (humus. human's singing voice and eve's skilled hands, sharpening stone tools by moonlight, show god that they are ready for the great transition. so with the tiniest bit of divine intervention, virtually at the quantum-mechanical level, god creates a spark, at the right place and the right time, to stimulate the birth of humanity. the

direction of the swords is reversed. in genesis, the angels wield flaming swords to drive adam and eve away from the garden of eden. here, however, the flaming swords drive faben, flo, and the other animals away from the newly created domain of humanity. the word "wilderness" first appears at this point, to denote the land not yet tamed by people. at this moment, the wilderness includes the whole earth except for the little campsite that is warmed by human and eve's fire. long before the invention of radio, the light of their campfire is the first electromagnetic radiation sent by humans into outer space, and it could have been observed by intelligent extraterrestrial life, if there were any nearby in the galaxy; but there are no such observers. the first human couple is utterly alone, in

vision of a great city. it is tempting to suppose (straining the limits of how far a man on foot can go in six days) that cain's first sabbath vision was at mount moriah in jerusalem. but what future jerusalem did he see: the modern jerusalem, the crusader city, the city of the second temple, the city of david, the jebusite village, or did he see some heavenly jerusalem that has never existed on earth? cain only knows that he is seeing the jerusalem that abel's descendants would have made. living at the very beginning of human history, he cannot compare it to any jerusalem that has actually existed. indeed, we might ask, how large would a city have to be to seem "great" to someone who grew up in a world that had only five people! so we are left to wonder whether we, the descendants of set

BOOK T

him that sate upon the throne a book, sealed with seven seals "who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof' the titles of the symbols 1. the ace of wands is called the root of the powers of fire. 2. the ace of cups is called the root of the powers of water. 3. the ace of swords is called the root of the powers of air. 4. the ace of pentacles is called the root of the powers of earth. 5. the knight of wands is "the lord of the flame and lighting: the king of the spirits of fire" 6. the queen of wands is "the queen of the thrones of flame" 7. the king of wands is "the prince of the chariot of fire" 8. the knave of wands is "the princess of the shining flame: the rose of the palace of fire" 9. the knight of cups is "the lord of the waves and the waters: the king of the hos

ords is "the lord of the wind and the breezes: the king of the spirits of air" 14. the queen of swords is "the queen of the thrones of air" 15. the king of swords is "the prince of the chariot of the winds" 16. the knave of swords is "the princess of the rushing winds: the lotus of the palace of air" 17. the knight of pentacles is "the lord of the wide and fertile land: the king of the spirits of earth" 18. the queen of pentacles is "the queen of the thrones of earth" 19. the king of pentacles is "the prince of the chariot of earth" 20. the knave of pentacles is "the princess of the echoing hills: the rose of the palace of earth" no. card lord of decan in 21 5 of wands strife saturn leo 22 6 of wands victory jupiter leo 23 7 of wands valour mars leo 24 8 of pentacles prudence sun virgo 25

the lord of the hosts of the mighty peh mars 74 the star the daughter of the firmament, the dweller between the waters tzaddi aquarius 75 the moon the ruler of flux and reflux: the child of the sons of the mighty qof pisces 76 the sun the lord of the fire of the world resh sun 77 the judgment the spirit of the primal fire shin spirit and fire 78 the universe the great one of the night of time taw earth and saturn book t page 3 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 letters; and between it and that of the right twelve: six above and six below about the left-hand branch. the whole is a great and flaming torch. it symbolizes force- strength, rush, vigour, energy, and it governs, according to its nature, various works and questions. it implies natural, as opposed to invoked

tness, but reversed it is the invocation of demonic force; and becomes a fearfully evil symbol. it represents, therefore, very great power for good or evil, but invoked; and it also represents whirling force, and strength through trouble. it is the affirmation of justice upholding divine authority; and it may become the sword of wrath, punishment, and affliction. iv. the root of the powers of the earth ace of pentacles a white radiant angelic hand, holding a branch of a rose tree, whereon is a large pentacle, formed of five concentric circles. the innermost circle is white, charged with a red greek cross. from this white centre, twelve rays, also white, issue: these terminate at the circumference, making the whole something like an astrological figure of the heavens. it is surmounted by a

scending. this club or torch is much longer than that carried by the king or queen. beneath her firmly placed feet are leaping flames of fire. brilliance, courage, beauty, force, sudden in anger or love, desire of power, enthusiasm, revenge. if ill dignified, she is superficial, theatrical, cruel, unstable, domineering. she rules the heavens over one quadrant of the portion around the north pole. earth of fire princess and empress of the salamanders. throne of the ace of wands. ix. the lord of the waves and the waters; the king of the hosts of the sea knight of cups a beautiful, winged, youthful warrior with flying hair, riding upon a white horse, which latter is not winged. his general equipment is similar to that of the knight of wands, but upon his helmet, cuirass and buskins is a peaco

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

he names of the servitors of the qliphothic rulers are expressed as the name of their ruler given in extensio, each name being the seed of a name of a subservient order; thus thamiel (thamal) is served by thadekiel, abraxiel, mahaziel, azazael and lufugiel and the rest of the crowns likewise in the same manner. the relationship between the archdaemons and the qliphoth is that the qliphoth rule on earth in temporal form and the archdaemons rule the earth in a transcendent manner. one is visible and the other invisible. the invisible can be compelled to appear in divers shapes; as we will find out. both the archdaemons and the qliphoth are entirely evil and are only to be overcome by the aid of celestial powers and virtues, both visible and invisible, and so the pious man will have nothing t

oth the light become bright by contrast and draweth, as it were, increased force from the blackness. the infernal habitations in the circle are the waters of tears, in the second circle are the waters of creation, in the third circle are the waters of the ocean, in the fourth circle is the false sea. upon the right hand in the lesser circles are names of the seven earths: 1. aretz- dry, crumbling earth 2. adamah- reddish mould 3. gia- undulating ground, like the side of a valley 4. neshiah- pasture, or meadow 5. tziah- sandy or desert land 6. areqa- earth 7. thebel or cheled- mixed earth and water. upon the left hand are the seven infernal habitations: 1. sheol- the depths of the earth [or literally, pit -editor] 2. abaddon- perdition 3. titahion- the clay of death 4. ber shacheth- the it

t as it were, and formed of putrefying water. after him cometh the un-nameable one (abaddon) and his appearance and symbol is that of a closelyveiled black gigantic figure, covered with whirling wheels and in his hand is a vast wheel whence issue as it whirls, multitudes of cat-like demons. behind cometh maamah like a crouching woman with an animal s body, crawling along the ground and eating the earth. and at the south-east angle are the winged lion and a winged horse drawing in a chariot the younger lilith, the wife of asmodai. she is dark, a woman to the waist and a man below it, and she appears as dragging down with her hands small figures of men into hell. of the three evil forces behind samael the first is qematriel, whose form is that of a vast black, man-headed dragon-serpent, and

in this by reciting ps lxii, cxli, cixx and lxxxvi. then begin the followingoration. o most illustrious prince of the heavenly hosts, holy michael+ gabriel+ uriel+ raphael; the archangels, from thy celestial home defend me, a human being, whom god has created in his own image and likeness, and whom he has purchased at a great price from satan's tyranny. o holy and all-mighty god who fashioned the earth and all things by a word! who sent his only-begotten son into the world to crush the spirit of evil with its bellowing; do thou speedily give heed and send thine holy and effulgent ministering angels from their stations. let them come that they might administer thine virtue, strength and wisdom unto me, in these actions, with whatever spirits i call forth. let the prince of darkness have no

e of leading the souls of the redeemed into heavenly blessedness. amen+ then finish by reciting jn 1.1-18, isa 8.19-22, ps 90& 69. the orders of angels. the shekinah the four great princes ruling over the four camps of the shekinah are michael, gabriel, uriel and raphael. michael is appointed over the water or seas, gabriel rules over the fire, uriel over the wind and raphael over the dust of the earth. these are the seven great princes which are appointed over the seven heavens: michael rules over the seventh (and highest) heaven. gabriel rules over the sixth heaven. shataqiel is appointed over the fifth heaven. shahaqiel, a prince of the host, is given dominion over the fourth heaven. badariel governs the third heaven. barakiel is appointed to the second heaven. pazriel is given the real

BOOK OF PLEASURE

n is its own intensity, but not necessariness, it has and ever will exist, the virgin quantum-by its exuberance we have gained existence. who dare say where, why and how it is related? by the labour of time the doubter inhabits his limit. not related to, but permitting all things, it eludes conception, yet is the quintessence of conception as permeating pleasure in meaning. anterior to heaven and earth, in its aspect that transcends these, but not intelligence, it may be regarded as the primordial sexual principle, the idea of pleasure in self-love. only he who has attained the death posture can apprehend this new sexuality, and its almighty love satisfied. he that is ever servile to belief, clogged by desire, is identified with such and can see but its infinite ramifications in dissatisfa

nsense to do so, whatever the state of affairs in your mind. nature eventually denies that which it affirms: through permanent association with the same moral code we help desire to transgress. desire of those things denied, the more you restrict the more you sin, but desire equally desires preservation of moral instinct, so desire is its own conflict (and weakly enough. have no fear, the bull of earth has long had nothing to do with your unclean conscience, your stagnant ideas of morality. the microbe alone would seem without fear* the elemental morality or fear of displeasing. the complexity of the belief (know thyself. the nature of belief equals all possibilities ultimately true by identification through culture to an idea of time, so what is not timely is not true, and what is not tru

self-love only is pure and without a congregation. the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 24 he that entirely loves himself induces self-love only. in this he is inexorable, but does not offend like other men. he is akin to the great purpose, his actions explained for him, good seen of his evil, without knowing, everyone satisfied with his will. do not heaven and earth unite daily in spontaneous homage to this will of self-love? no man can show greater self-love, than by giving up all he believes. why do i value this self-love before all else? is it not because i may be free to believe in evil, but have no thought that anything can do me injury? all is self-love, the people of the world, if they only knew, are its devotees. my new law is the great clue to

hypothesis (and as sigils. our lives are full of the symbolism of those predominating karmas we are governed by. all ornament, useless dress, etc, are such (they please people because they feel the identification, and the means of locating them (karmas. the symbolism of crowning a man king, is that he, resembling the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 33 god (on earth, has reached the lowest strata of his sub-consciousness (those one-cell organisms if you like, which predominate as governing his functions (of course, those crowned kings are never such, they symbolise the "hope" not the reality) hence the floral nature of and precious stones in design of the crown relate to first principles. he is king who has reached the dual principle in its simplicity

BOOK OF SATYRS

im its shape to the recognised guage. outside such an order all the free forces of art move-some hovering in uncertain intention, momentarily liable to that mundane gravitation which invites their indecision; others, like spare, naturally and definitely in possession of themselves, are hardly compelled even within that reckoning to which isolated evidences of their mode tempt the scientific. the "earth" book of spare was an elemental and chaotic thing, full of significant art, and of still more significant conception. so mighty a theme may only remain littered with fragments, each, like the sphinx, an unread riddle, existing in the mind amid a turmoil of unaccustomed thought. but the present series of designs occupies the more circumscribed area of local allegory on a physical plane, the a

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

d exaggerated genitalia. there is invariably complete lack of identity with the rest of the body. the face is not defined and the arms and legs, if there at all, are barely suggested. the reason is that wo/man was solely concerned with the fertility aspect. woman was the bearer and nurser of the young. the goddess was her representative as the great provider and comforter; mother nature or mother earth. with the development of agriculture there was a further elevating of the goddess. she now watched over the fertility of the crops as well as of tribe and of animal. the year, then, fell naturally into two halves. in the summer food could be grown, and so the goddess predominated; in the winter wo/man had to revert to hunting, and so the god predominated. the other deities (of wind, thunder

seem to drain out of you. then, in its place, you will feel a growing warmth; a feeling of love and comfort. it comes from the tree. accept it and be glad. sit there until you feel completely whole again. then, before lesson one: the history and philosophy of witchcraft/ 9 leaving, stand with your arms about the tree and thank it. take time to stop and appreciate all that is about you. smell the earth, the trees, the leaves. absorb their energies and send them yours. one of the contributing factors to our isolation from the rest of nature is the insulation of our shoes. whenever you can, go barefoot. make contact with the earth. feel it; absorb it. show your respect and love for nature and live with nature. in the same way, live with other people. there are many whom you meet, in the cour

im to its liturgy being of direct descent from saxon origins. but, for example, names were needed for the deities. the main male and female deities of the saxons were woden and frig. unfortunately 'frig'has certain connotations today which would be misplaced! 1 therefore adopted the norse variant, freya. so woden and freya are the 'labels' used for the god and goddess worshipped by the seax-wica (earth religion news, yule 1973) the seax-wica does not claim to be a reconstruction of the original saxon craft such a task would be impossible. it is merely a workable tradition built on a saxon framework, and the deity names were chosen specifically and for the reasons given. any comment regarding their being "incorrect" is, then totally erroneous. knew they, they would find him not. for who is

ult experiences is that of deja-vu the feeling that something has happened before so often attributed to reincarnation (though by no means is reincarnation the only possible explanation of all cases of deja-vu; the feeling being a brief flash of memory of something lesson two: beliefs/'17 18/ auckland's complete book of witchcraft that happened in a previous life. in what form do we return to the earth? some believe (the hindus, for example) that it is not necessarily in human form each time. certain hindu sects teach that the soul may be reborn as a plant or an animal. however, such beliefs are not generally held in western civilization. some say there is a progression from the lowest life-forms to the highest putting humans at the top. but then who is to say the order? is a dog higher th

enough souls have been introduced, there will be a stabilizing of the population followed later by a decline, as old souls in their final incarnations make their graduations. there is yet another thought that might be considered here. where do these souls originally come from and where do they go after that final graduation? one possibility, of course, is that we not only experience lives here on earth, but also on other planets and in other reality systems. who knows. perhaps we go through the cycle here having already been through it a dozen times or more on other worlds. there is obviously much food for thought, very little (if any) proof of preferences and great scope for new tenets. retribution along with reincarnation go thoughts of karma. karma is usually thought of as a reward-and

BUDGE E

, they shall act as magical protectors to the man who maketh them" in the upper register are the following- i. nine apes, who are described as "the gods who open the gates to the great soul" their names are--1. un-ta, 2. ba-ta, 3. maa-en-ra, 4. abta, 5. ababen, 6. aken-ab, 7. benth, 8. afa, 9. tchehtcheh. ii. twelve divine beings, who are. described as the "goddesses who unfold the portals in the earth" their names are--1. qat-a, 2. nebt-meket, 3. sekhit, 4. ament-urt, p. 10 [paragraph continues] 5. sheftu, 6. ren-thethen, 7. hekent-em-sa-s, 8. qat-em-khu-s, 9. sekhet-em-khefiu-s, 10. huit, 11. hunt, 12. nebt-ankh. click to view (left) the nine ape-warders (right) the twelve goddesses of the gates. each goddess stands with her arms hanging by her sides. p. 11 iii. nine seated gods, each wi

the doors] are opened to thee, and the portals of the secret ament are thrown open before thee, the doors of nut the great are thrown wide open, illumine thou the darkness of night (or, thick darkness, provide for that which is in the place of destruction, and approach thou in thy name of ra the place where is osiris khenti amenti. there is a shout of joy to ra at the entrance to the doors of the earth. praise be to thee and make thou perfect the light, and enter thou [in through the habitations] of the great country. the apes( ambenti) open the doors to thee, the apes (amhetetu) unfold to thee the portals, the serpents sing, and exalt thee, and the divine serpents p. 20 lighten thy darkness for thee. o ra, the goddess of the hour cometh to thee, the two soul goddesses tow thee along in th

e full moon as it appears on the fourteenth day of the month is here represented. by the disk kneels a god who is "supporting maat" which is symbolized by a feather, and is described by the word maat written between it and the support of the moon's disk. in the mutilated text above the p. 23 boat it is said that "this great god approacheth this region, and he is conveyed along in the boats of the earth, by means of their, and he paddleth along through this field and uttereth words" click to view the boat of the full moon. the name of the fore part of the boat appears to be urer, and in front of the boat is written "chief of the gods of the tuat" p. 24 the hieroglyphics above the full moon read, and those above the stern of the boat read "field of him that beareth up urnes" the ends of the

o view second hour. lower register. gods nos. 16-22. the text referring to the gods in the upper register reads- p. 34"[those who are in this picture] praise this great god after he hath come forth to them, and behold, it is their words which lead him to them; they lament when he hath passed onwards, having spoken words to them. behold, these gods are they who make the words of those who are upon earth to reach [the god],and it is they who make souls to approach their forms. their work consisteth in causing to come into being the offerings of the night, and in performing the p. 35 overthrow [of enemies] at their hour. it is they who guard the day, and who bring on the night until this great god cometh forth from out of the thick darkness to repose in this court of the eastern horizon of he

ived [the things which belong to] the tuat, af, thou guardian of heaven. thou livest, o af, in ta-tesert. come thou, and cast thou thine eye in thy name of living one, khepera, at the head of the tuat. traverse thou this field, o thou who hast might, bind thou with fetters the hau serpent, and smite thou the serpent neha-hra. there is rejoicing in heaven, and there are shouts of gladness upon the earth at the entrance of thy (literally, his) body. he who shineth sendeth forth light, and the uru gods give light [at dawn; destroy thou] the p. 41 darkness which is in ament in thy name of sekher-shetau-ur-a, illumine thou the thick darkness, o af. his jawbones are to him, and ra taketh up his position in ament. thy boat is to thee, and it is thy right, thou art guided along, and those who conv

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

ill, and by my will cometh at last to its appointed end. than this, indeed, there is no other will in all the universe, yet in it do all creatures have a part. 6 from my substance all things derive their substance, and all that hath form is built from my four-fold elemental manifestation. four are the subtle principles which the wise conceal from the uninitiate by the names: fire, water, air, and earth. in endless variety of mixture and proportion, directed by my will, these mingle together for the production of forms. they are transmutations of a single essence, and from their mingling are brought forth all things. watching thus the multiplicity of existences proceeding from my single essence, i understand them in all their relations. i perceive that their beginning, middle, and end is in

lism of the first tarot key. the magician is obviously the on-looker, and he corresponds to the "superior nature. the four subtle principles mentioned in the sixth section are also shown in the symbolism of this key, as the implements on the table. the wand is the element of fire. the cup stands for the element of water. the sword is a symbol of air. the coin or pentacle represents the element of earth. note well that the text says "the wise conceal" the true "principles" under the names of the elements of ancient physics. the meditation on gimel* 1. thou hast seen, o israel, how, for the sake of creation, the one life that i am seemeth to divide itself, becoming two. of these two, i have made known to thee my superior nature, the crown of primal will wherein i have my supreme abode. heark

ife eternal, self-dedicated to bearing the heavy burden of creation. in beth thou seest me as the primal will, which, fixing beforehand the boundaries of the universe, maketh mine own being [41] the book of tokens the dwelling-place of all creatures. as it is written "lord, thou hast been our dwelling-place in all generations. before the mountains were brought forth, or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world" in gimel appeareth my perfect wisdom, which uniteth all seeming contraries, and establisheth throughout creation the balance of warring forces. 4 now, as daleth, i present myself as the portal through which life, eternal and unbounded, entereth the realm of temporal and limited creation. that great door is binah, and binah is aima, the fruitful mother of all living. she is the

sword, the sword which is understanding, dividing between the darkness and the light at creation's dawn. 2 not by addition doth the multiplicity of creatures come into existence, for i, the source of all, am one, one and alone, even as it is written "beside me there is nothing" verily the beginning of all things is division, as moses saith" in the beginning the elohim cut apart the heaven and the earth" 3 that, therefore, which to purblind eyes seemeth to be another than myself, that which to the deluded appeareth as somewhat fashioned by my hand, into which i enter not [75] t h e book of t o k e n s the wise know as a portion of mine own being set apart for my regard by mine unfathomable power of self-reflection. this power the secret wisdom calleth the mother. it is the power of understa

to commemorate this fourfold manifestation of life, the divine names in many languages are four-lettered. this is particularly true in hebrew, and of the divine names in that language the most important is the tetragrammaton, i h v h. each letter of this name represents one of the four aspects of life called "elements. i stands for fire; the first h for water; the v for air; and the second h for earth. since the numeral value of the character mem is 40, it represents 4 x 10, and this is an arithmetical symbol of what the text calls "the fourfold elemental division of my nature, working through the ten sephiroth" the great mother, aima, is also the great sea which is the root of all the waters. that sea is binah, the bringerforth and nourisher. here is the advice given by all mystical teac

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

example, every fully grown birch tree- defined in magick as a tree of new beginnings and regeneration- breathes out enough oxygen for a family of four and absorbs the carbon dioxide that we exhale, transforming it again to life-giving oxygen. and this sacred spark of a common source of divinity is contained not only by trees, but also the stones, the animals, the people and everything else on the earth and in the waters and the sky. our higher selves, our souls, are influenced by the cycles of the sun, the moon, the stars and the natural world on a deep spiritual level. we can draw down their energies into ourselves to amplify and replenish our own, like tapping into a cosmic energy supply rather than having to recharge our powers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us

word wita, meaning 'wise' and the wicca were the wise ones. witchcraft is said to be the oldest religion in the world. it is the indigenous shamanistic religion of europe that has, in spite of ferocious persecution from the fifteenth to the seventeenth centuries, survived in the folk tradition of many lands and through families who seite 2 wicca01.txt kept alive the old beliefs and worship of the earth and the moon mother. not so many centuries ago, our ancestors burned yule logs at christmas as a symbolic gesture to bring light and warmth back to the world on the mid-winter solstice at the darkest time. they danced around the maypole on may morning, the beginning of the old celtic summer, to stir into life the earth energies in a sacred spiral pattern. these rituals go back into the mists

hey danced around the maypole on may morning, the beginning of the old celtic summer, to stir into life the earth energies in a sacred spiral pattern. these rituals go back into the mists of time and appear in similar forms in many different cultures and ages. today, however, too many modern societies have lost the sacred connection and scorn such gestures as superstition, treating the skies, the earth and the seas merely as a larder, fuel store and garbage can. once, things were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quar

ple, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to use magick in a positive way, we must remember that it brings responsibility along with benefits [insert pic p009- magic

phenomena. dr sheldrake suggests that as animals of a given species learn a new pattern of behaviour, other similar seite 3 wicca01.txt animals will subsequently tend to learn the same thing more readily all over the world; the more that learn it, the easier it should become for others. so if we carry out positive magick and spread goodwill, then we really can increase the benign energies of the earth and cosmos. even banishing or binding magick can have a creative focus, diverting or transforming redundant or negative energy, for example by burying a symbol of the negativity or casting herbs to the four winds. magick and responsibility true magick is not like a cake in which everybody must vie for a slice or be left with none: it is more akin to a never-emptying pot. like the legendary c

CASTING THE CIRCLE

secret. bring us union and that opposites are joined, that we shall emerge knowing both good and evil! this circle is hereby sacred, blessed by the light of shaitan the double headed one! perform the witches rune "bagabi lacha bachabe lamac cahi achababe to that which is, unto that which was. a burning cycle is upon us, fear shan t ascend in its ugliness, failure is null, nothing is true. cast my earth and rise unto the shadow shining moon and velvet night i raise the witches' blade and give thee life come unto us this dark night! south, east, west and north thy spirit come forth in joy a fire from the spinning sun wheel, birth is through blood" the circle is cas chaos magick and luciferism by michael ford confusion is the result of a system of failure. in order to build and proceed into a

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

ick. his study and practice of magick developed early on and was later subject to formal training with aleister crowley. spare understood the importance of ritual and ceremony yet at the same time found it repulsive and idiotic. however, by viewing spare s paintings and pastels one is able to understand his appreciative attitude towards ceremony. austin spare s developments began essentially with earth inferno, but reached no ground on sorcery until the atavism of remembrance manifested through his meeting with crowley. spare began work on the book of pleasure and it s concepts in 1909. while not completed and published until 1913 he developed immensely during this period. the activated psychic censor spare was so famous for began to awaken and develop during this period. austin was well v

in this age, equaled with those who were spiritual heirs as well. the craft taught by the fallen angels is further outlined in my the book of the witch moon, which further introduces what can be considered disciplined chaos sorcery. the methods of chaos magick are based within the theories of the universe being subject to those who may open and use the mind on numerous levels. the effects of the earth are reactions to theories and ideas enfleshed. magick is nothing but a science of the mind. it is our psychic connection between the universe surrounding the casual world and us. the language of the fallen angels and those who would seek the promethean light of knowledge and wisdom is inherent also within us. it must be understood that chaos magick is not a form of magick specifically; it is

the physical world is achieved via trance and the use of human bones as ritual tools. this represents that we are temporary and life ends, and that the spiritual paths may be ascended through desire and gnosis. lucifer is essentially the god of the air, or the astral plane. the luciferic powers are keys into the separation of the spiritual from the material, even though the luciferian may remain earth bound for some time. it is speculated that eventually something as this may grow boring and it would be time for the spirit to remain and move further into the astral. the tools of chaos magick are specifically anything which one would utilize to achieve her or his goal, the results being designed to correspond with the means. union through opposites essentially is the key, proving the direc

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

r not. in the african american religious imagination there were a host of forces that intervened directly in human life and its affairs, including spirits, ghosts, and angelic personalities that were periodically summoned to assist human beings in their endeavors. the biblical god of jesus and moses was also the sovereign of the unseen world whose power was witnessed in "signs and wonders" on the earth. to many, it was all a matter of correctly perceiving the nature of things "the old folks c knows more about the signs that the lord uses to reveal his laws than the folks of today" recalled a ninety-one-year-old former slave "some of the folks laughs c says it am superstition, but it am knowing how the lord reveals his laws" for this former bondman and many other descendants of african slav

able to affect the lives of those in the earthly realm. many representations of the kongo universe show a cosmogram, a circle partitioned by a cross, its center bisected by a horizontal line, the symbolic division of the world of the dead from that of the living with a vertical path linking the two realms. similarly, the yoruba pictured the universe as a triple-tiered structure, arranged with the earth and the heavens in separate arenas "enfolding" an "islandlike world" that enjoined the three spheres. human beings, according to this model, exist in the middle domain, between earth and sky. both yoruba and kongo cosmologies, like so many other african systems, map an anthropocentric universe.[3] elaborate cosmologies inform the great variety of ways that human\ 38\ black magic page 25 of 1

trade. we must speculate that, black magic page 27 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 embedded within the consciousness of these bondpersons, african spiritual perspectives also traveled the lengthy middle passage to the new world, evident when enslaved women and men performed ceremonies that ritualized the arrival of unseen forces on the earth or when they took part in elaborate mortuary observances to ensure secure passage of the dead into the realm of the ancestors. in mainland british north america, these activities occurred as they did elsewhere in the new world colonies, although in varying degrees. in slave communities from the caribbean to brazil, african people carried the rituals, theological principles, and liturgical pr

og bones and a piece of snakeskin and some horse hairs and a spoonful of ashes. dat bag pertect you from you enemy" moses claimed that she learned her magical knowledge "from my daddy and mammy\ 48\ and de old folks" she added "most of dem things works iffen you tries dem"[25] over time, certain ingredients emerged as staple components in the material rhetoric of conjure practices. the gravel and earth gathered from the surfaces of cemetery graves and stone markers, sometimes called "goopher dust" was a near-universal element in the pharmacopoeia of african american supernaturalism. a rabbit's feet or the highly sought after bone of a black cat endowed a practitioner with great power. materials were selected both for their sympathetic associations and for aesthetic purposes: red pepper to

red lore. in central africa, kongo legends relate the kinship between local divinities and anomalies within nature. a patron spirit called funza, also known as the "creator of charms" was believed to be incarnated in all deformities, including abnormal children, oddly shaped animals and insects, stones, and contorted plant formations. other regional spirits in kongo were believed to appear on the earth as "unusual, bizarre or twisted natural objects" such as misshapen roots and branches. it may be that the prominence of roots in african american conjure traditions harks back to kongo beliefs in minkisi, incarnations of the powerful spirit beings that quickened an artifact. other sources of the high john root tradition can be found in ex-slaves f narratives, where roots are described as hav

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

and the araimic alphabet. 550- the celts invade the island of britain. 535 bc pythagoras sets up esoteric colony near crotona in southern italy where scholars learn about numerology, astrology and the occult arts, which pythagoras learned during his 20 years of travels in babylon and egypt. 500 bce w.v. gensis, exodus, numbers (o.t) 475 bc empedocles of agrigentum introduces the 4 elements, fire, earth, air and water, into astrology, as the 4-fold root of all things. he discovered the idea that nothing can be destroyed (or created) only transformed. 427-347 plato 400 bce books of proverbs, job (o.t) 384-322 aristotle 370 bc eudoxus of cnidus devises calendars using zodiac with 12 equal zodiac signs. invents geometrical theory of proportion. 360 critias by plato: the origin of the atlantis

brew apocalypse of enoch, supposedly written after his visionary ascension into heaven 132-5: bar kokhba rebellion in palestine. jerusalem is leveled and jews are forbidden to live there, removing any hope of establishing a third temple c.150 n.t. apocrypha. lotus sutra. cyranides(hermetica which catalogues the occult properties of birds, fishes, plants, and stones for the 4 elements of air,water,earth and fire. its first book has 24 chapters each beginning with a letter of the greek alphabet) ptolemy writes the tetrabiblos, the most comprehensive work on astrology to date. already aware of the precession of the equinoxes, ptolemy cautions astrologers to use the tropical spring equinox as the start of the first zodiac sign. other astrologers such as hephaestion of thebes and julius firmicu

rays (de radiis. al-kindi's theory would tend to imply that the "occult qualities" of plants and stones are a kind of signification "all terrestrial things emit "rays" which exist everywhere simultaneously thereby permitting the magician who understands these things to effect change at a distance. these "rays" of terrestrial things are related to the rays of the stars and planets, thus heaven and earth exist in a reciprocal relation to each other. more than this the human voice can effect change. thus the arts of the trivium (grammar, logic and rhetoric) have esoteric/magical correlates"-robert zoller 825 al-razi(abu bakr muhammad ibn zakariyya, born at rhagae near tehran 836 thabit ibn qurrah (thebit)exiled'sabian' of harran iun baghdad "we are the heirs and propagators of paganism" herme

jacob brenz, the lutheran theologian, in 1570. studion collected precious stones and monuments, displayed in stuttgart library. wrote the 2000 p. naometria(measure of the temple) joachite chiliasm and key of david. 1543-1620 chaim vital 1544-1616 helisaeus roeslin 1544-1607 john pistorius, qabalist 1544 postel in rome- he published his work de orbis terrae concordia (concerning the harmony of the earth) advocated universal religious peace, to be achieved by convincing jews, moslems, and pagans of the truth of christianity. 1545-1608 joseph duchesne (quercetanus) 1546 "absconditorum a constitutione mundi clavis" gillaume postel. the "key of hidden things" is david's key. 1548 postel translates the zohar. 1548-1600 giordano bruno 1549-1550 postel journeys to the orient(he claimed to have wal

llo. 1557 catelin geofroy tarot(lyon. gabriel du preau -deus livres de mercure trismegiste hermes 1557-1607 thomas brightman. influenced by the twelfth-century monk joachim of fiore- seven churches prophesied the seven ages of church history. anticipated a jewish kingdom, separate from the church, upon the the conversion of the jews and a "full restoring of the jewish nation; a literal kingdom on earth. 1558 elizabeth i becomes queen of england; giambattista della porta's magia naturalis published; zohar printed in mantua. john dee propaedeumata. 1559 august, postel and other prisoners are freed upon the death of the pope. 1559-1598 edward kelley theatre of terrestrial astronomy. the stone of the philosophers. 1560-1605 heinrich khunrath proto-rosicrucian amphitheatrum sapientiae aeternae

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

o written down by a little page; having viewed us all, one after another, she sighed, and spoke to her son, so that i could well hear her, ah, how heartily i am grieved for the poor men in the dungeon! i would to god i could release them all. to which her son replied, it is, mother, thus ordained by god, against whom we may not contend. if we were all of us lords, and possessed all the goods upon earth, and were seated at table, who would there then be to bring up the service? whereupon his mother held her peace, but soon after she said, well, however, let these be freed from their fetters, which was likewise presently done, and i was the last except a few; yet i could not refrain (though i still looked upon the rest) but bowed myself before the ancient matron, and thanked god that through

nd praise thy maker, raise bright and clear thy voice, thy god is most exalted, thy food he hath prepared for thee to give thee in due season. so be content therewith, wherefore shalt thou not be glad, wilt thou arraign thy god that he hath made thee bird? wilt trouble thy wee head that he made thee not a man? be still, he hath it well bethought and be content therewith. what do i then, a worm of earth to judge along with god? that i in this heaven s storm do wrestle with all art. thou canst not fight with god. and whoso is not fit for this, let him be sped away o man, be satisfied that he hath made thee not the king and take it not amiss, perchance hadst thou despised his name, that were a sorry matter: for god hath clearer eyes that that he looks into thy heart, thou canst not god deceiv

i again surveyed the gate, which now appeared so rich that the whole world could not equal it. just by the door were two columns, on one of which stood a pleasant figure with this inscription, congratulor. the other, which had its countenance veiled, was sad, and beneath was written, condoleo. in brief, the inscriptions and figures were so dark page 14 and mysterious that the most dextrous man on earth could not have expounded them. but all these (if god permits) i shall before long publish and explain. under this gate i was again to give my name, which was this last time written down in a little vellum book, and immediately with the rest despatched to the lord bridegroom. it was here where i first received the true guest token, which was somewhat smaller than the former, but yet much heav

had a dream. now although there is no great matter in it, yet i think it not impertinent to recount it. i thought i was upon a high mountain, and saw before me a great and large valley. in this valley were gathered together an unspeakable multitude of people, each of which had at his head a thread, by which he was hanged from heaven; now one hung high, another low, some stood even almost upon the earth. but through the air flew up and down an ancient man, who had in his hand a pair of shears, with which he cut here one s, there another s thread. now he that was close to the earth was so much more ready, and fell without noise, but when it happened to one of the high ones, he fell so that the earth quaked. to some it came to pass that their thread was so stretched that they came to the eart

o pass that their thread was so stretched that they came to the earth before the thread was cut. i took pleasure in this tumbling, and it gave my heart joy, when he who had over-exalted himself in the air about his wedding got so shameful a fall that it even carried some of his neighbours along with him. in a similar way it also made me rejoice that he who had all this while kept himself near the earth could come down so finely and gently that even the men next to him did not perceive it. but being now in my highest fit of jollity, i was jogged unawares by one of my fellow captives, upon which i was awakened, and was very much discontented with him. however, i considered my dream, and recounted it to page 21 my brother, lying by me on the other side, who was not dissatisfied with it, but h

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

y we need to be clear that it represents streams flowing together, running parallel, merging or diverging from many places and from many different models of reality.1 myths contain strong influences from chinese folk religion, confucianism, taoism, and buddhism. chinese folk religion, the oldest of the four, pays homage to ancestors who watch from afar and guide the lives of those still living on earth. in the fifth century b.c, the philosopher confucius introduced his ideas, which stressed fulfilling obligations and maintaining proper conduct. although confucianism is not a religion, its influence is deeply ingrained in chinese ideas about behavior and government. between 600 300 b.c. taoism emerged. at first, it was a philosophy that encouraged people to seek harmony with the tao, or the

other precious items of trade.1 the panku story shares some common elements with creation myths of those far-flung regions: a cosmic egg, separation of the world into opposing forces, and doomed gods. this story introduces the important concept of yin and yang. these opposing forces, which exist in everything found in nature, are not seen as evil and good, but as dark and light, female and male, earth and heaven. one cannot exist without the other. in this story, panku is depicted as a giant. in other versions, he appears in his withered human form, clothed in bearskin and leaves. 16 once, the world was a mass of swirling darkness. there was no heaven. there was no earth. all the forces of the universe were trapped inside a small egg, tumbling and spinning in utter chaos. inside the egg w

e picked it up like an ax and swung it down with every ounce of his strength. it crashed upon the exact center of the egg with a huge sonic boom. the sound reverberated throughout the world and split all the particles and gases of the universe in two. the light, pure forces of the world drifted up and formed the blue heavens. the heavy, dark forces of the universe sank down and formed the fertile earth. panku was delighted with his new world. it had beauty, order, and peace. to preserve these conditions, he propped up the sky with his strong arms, wedging his body between heaven and earth. each day, the sky rose ten li as panku stretched and shoved it higher and higher. for eons, he held up the sky without complaint, determined that the world should not dissolve back into chaos. as time pa

he became weary as his cramped muscles tightened from the weight of the world. for centuries, panku pushed in agony with every sinew, muscle, and bone of his body. he cried out for help, but his voice just echoed in the emptiness. no other living creature was around to hear him. each day he longed for relief; each day he received none. he struggled for tens of thousands of years until heaven and earth each lost its memory of the other and were forever separated into the forces of yin, the dark, and yang, the light. chinese mythology 18 when the sky was firmly attached to the heavens and the earth was soundly anchored below, panku finally lost his resolve. slowly, he grew weaker and older. his body gradually shrank and wrinkled. his muscles loosened, and his breath became faint. after cent

ogy 18 when the sky was firmly attached to the heavens and the earth was soundly anchored below, panku finally lost his resolve. slowly, he grew weaker and older. his body gradually shrank and wrinkled. his muscles loosened, and his breath became faint. after centuries of stretching and straining, the reliable giant fell to the ground, exhausted and drained. his massive, withered body covered the earth gently like a carpet. his flesh crumbled and spread rich, dark nutrients and sweet smelling soil upon the barren ground. his beads of sweat sprinkled droplets of rain and dew on the soft fertile earth. the tangled hair on his head and beard became the stiff branches of trees and bushes. the hair on his arms turned into tiny leaves, trailing vines, and delicate flowers. his teeth and bones br

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

an infinite number of loci, for example on a one-inch- long line: an interesting mathemagical paradox. second angle: duality. the profound and necessarily total change of unity into symmetry and polarity (and its symbolic representations: horus and set, yang and yin, etc) the "orderer of the planes and angles' is yog- sothoth, who is, as the shaper of energy and matter, described as the author of earth in its matter/energy/evolutionary configuration. note that in pure duality there is no room for judgment between the two; there is only one or the other. in duality geometry creates a single extension (a line. third angle: this is a very critical stage, because the existence of a third element introduces the notion of choice between the two opposites, either absolutely or relatively (aristot

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

symbolic of the equilibrated forces of over the governance of the four elements, beneath the divine wings of hwhy. through the chief adept holding the wand by the white band, he is symbolically forcing any and all negative energy down through the wand to the end of the black band and into the element of l. it is a simple matter to banish negative forces using the l.b.r.p. which uses the banishing earth pentagram. now, it is in the hands of the third adept to perform the opening banishing using the lotus wand. he, of course, will hold the wand by the white band as he draws the pentagrams (in this instance banishing with the black end symbolized of over matter. the connection and synthesis of the symbolism between the pentagram and the altar is unmistakable. g.h. frater s.r.m.d. writes the f

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

it were. now as the man was not fat, it was not a hunk of people-blubber, so the good doctor was rather puzzled by it. he felt around and found no mass of tissue and repeated the tapping, this time getting the sound he expected. now this was a great puzzlement and the only reason doc abrams could figure out was that the man had changed the direction he was facing. maybed the magnetic field of the earth had something to do with it. inspired by this fascinating posibility he marched the man (who was, after all, paying for this) around the office tapping his tummy as he faced in every direction except upside down (let us be thankful the good doctor did not think of that, better yet, let the patient be thankful, in whichever heaven he now resides, which for the sake of eternal peace hopefully

ion except upside down (let us be thankful the good doctor did not think of that, better yet, let the patient be thankful, in whichever heaven he now resides, which for the sake of eternal peace hopefully not the same one as abrams because if a doctor did that to me i would be very upset. after an afternoon of this, abrams was convinced that only the relationship between the magnetic field of the earth and the patient, who had a cancerous ulcer on his lip, could be the cause of the sound change. now you have to remember that when abrams was working there was no ama or fda. it was a time of miracle cures for everything and most of them, let us be honest, were pretty loony, like the fun electric shock machines that people held to zap whatever ailed them. but in that environment, doc abrams b

l back and try again. if you do not get a stick this time, there are a number of things that you can do to correct the situation. different spots on the stick pad tend to be more sensitive than others. try rubbing around the pad until you find a place that feels right. it will be the place that offers the best resistance. change the direction you face with the box. some folks are sensitive to the earth's magnetic field (which is, after all, how all this started in the first place) and you may be one of them. but suppose, horrors of horrors, you don't get a stick at all, no matter what you do. then you can use the pendulum to tune the instrument. now using the pendulum to do the tuning has a little problem in that the pendulum will generally start to swing as you get close to the rate and k

helmet. put on the helmet and face north/south. the reason for this is that the magnets arrayed inside the helmet create a field inside the head of the person wearing the helmet. it is not a particularly strong field, but it is sufficient to increase the output of that part of your brain that does the psychic stuff. by aligning yourself with north, you are lining up with the magnetic field of the earth itself and that will add to the boost you are getting from the helmet. anyway, now that you have this thing on your head and you feel totally ridiculous (there is no way to appear dignified while hooked into this stuff) the first thing you have to do is stop laughing. once you have stopped giggling at the absurdity of all this, concentrate on your message, just as you did with only the helme

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

ously. use it as a tool for living but don t make a religion of it. we have enough of those things in the world as it itthe covenant of samyaza- i- i, samyaza, speak to mortal man of fallen angels, those who are called watchers, whose blessing man reapeth in defiance of the tyrant-god demiurge. o man, hear of thy daimonic inheritance, and of the daimon seedwhich continues to manifest its power on earth, which doth uplift you fromthe beast of the field unto godhood. know that it was demiurge who conceived the earth and man as his playthings to do with as it pleaseth him, that he may in his vanity be glorified, and receive everlasting tribute and adulation from man, as he receiveth from his angels. for it is demiurge who create man in ignorance and fear that man should forever be servile bef

d hell by man, which now glowed with their presences. and they, the first of the fallen ones, despaired not but, cast out of the sterile kosmos of demiurge, rejoiced in their freedom. now we of the order of watchers, being the sons of god, stood not at this time by the side of satanael, but remained servile before demiurge. thus did the first fall come to pass- iii- there followed the creation of earth and man by demiurge to satisfy has vanity and power-lust. satanael and his companions looked from their abodes upon the works of demiurge and seeing the servility of the human creation, were reminded of the tyranny of freedom before which they had for uncounted ages bowed and humbled themselves. satanael called his entourage to conclave and declared "let us offer man the choice of freedom, i

ther the light of satanael, who is truly called lucifer, light- bringer- iv- i, samyaza, and others of the sons of god, looked at the affairs of man and at the intervention of satanael, and were envious of their selfhood. we repented secretly that we had not had the courage to declare ourselves with satanael from the beginning, and continued our sterile existence under demiurge. we gazed upon the earth and longed for the joys of materiality, for the spirit alone is a limitation, and finds its realization within matter. our existence as pure spirit was nebulous. i, samyaza, say unto you, o man, do not forsake the carnal for the spiritual, for here there is a trap, and a prison leading back to the tyranny of demiurge. seek the spiritual within matter that ye may live fully. and some of the s

lization within matter. our existence as pure spirit was nebulous. i, samyaza, say unto you, o man, do not forsake the carnal for the spiritual, for here there is a trap, and a prison leading back to the tyranny of demiurge. seek the spiritual within matter that ye may live fully. and some of the sons of god, that order called watchers, looked upon the daughters on man, and longed for the life of earth, to feel and really live, unbound by the sterile spirituality of heaven. and we spake among ourselves, saying "come, let us select ourselves wives from the daughters of man, and let us have children by them" then i, samyaza, said "let us swear an oath that we shall stand by our intention, and remain loyal each to the other, lest demiurge divide and destroy us" and with the aid of nephilim, t

of heaven. and we spake among ourselves, saying "come, let us select ourselves wives from the daughters of man, and let us have children by them" then i, samyaza, said "let us swear an oath that we shall stand by our intention, and remain loyal each to the other, lest demiurge divide and destroy us" and with the aid of nephilim, those of satanael's angels who had manifested themselves carnally on earth to be as emissaries and guides to man, we took on bodily form and descended, two hundred of us, upon mount armon, swearing mutual loyalty and declaring unto demiurge "depart from us, for we desire not your ways. what is the almighty, that we should serve him? and what profit should we have, if we pray unto him- v- and we resolved to join with nephilim on earth, to break the chains of demiurg

DARK GODS

't have a mind that can be disciplined to be in one place at once- that is, the here and now- and if you don't command full awareness. the best part about this rite is that it can be done with only the four needed tools, and the rest, such as the circle and the altar, can all be visualized, if needs be. a simple dance for a powerful transinoctulius: deity of night. useful in works of enchantment. earth based. key for chant: g minor. perfume petriochor. nythra: energy vortex in abyss nameless in itself but represented by vibration of word. works of terror and sinister destruction. shugara: one of the most hideous intrusions possible on the causal level and very dangerous. g major key for invoking chant. manifestations often are accompanied by a smell similar to rotting flesh. aosoth: dark f

ed by vibration of word. works of terror and sinister destruction. shugara: one of the most hideous intrusions possible on the causal level and very dangerous. g major key for invoking chant. manifestations often are accompanied by a smell similar to rotting flesh. aosoth: dark female force. works of passion and death. the name should be vibrated. azanigin: mother of all demons who lie waiting in earth. key of b minor. very useful to invoke in works of personal destruction. shaitan: long held to be an earth bound representative for the dark gods. perfume/incense sulphur. name to be vibrated. stone opal. nekalah: collective name for race of dark gods. name to be vibrated in manner similar to atazoth. ga wath am: vibration of this releases powerful energies. a key (when used with a crystal t

to all the dark forces of the abyss. not to be vibrated without careful preparation. according to tradition the words means `the power within me is great' a reference to the pathways within which lead to the dark gods. binan ath: as above. said to mean `behold the fire' lidagon: symbolic representation of the union of the two sexual opposites (darkat and dagon) in their darker aspects. abatu: an earth bound form of destructive/negative energy. associated with rites of sacrifice. f sharp major key for chant. karu samsu: word of power along the 12th path to be chanted in the key of a flat major. according to tradition it means `i invoke the sun' nemicu: bringer of wisdom. to be vibrated. mactoron: word of power of 14th. path chanted in key of a minor. legend recalls it as representing the n

ay manifest when nythra vibrated. sapanur: form along the 11th. path. the sudden fire of destruction. a primal atavism of human origin not related to dark gods. darkat: goddess, associated with lunar aspects. the name is traditionally regarded as pre-sumerian in origin of the myth of lilitu/lilith the female counterpart of dagon, remembered as one of the dark gods from their last manifestation on earth. associated with the 10th. and 8th. paths. the dark gods according to tradition, the dark gods are actual entities which exist in the acausal universe. according to our spatial, causal perception, these beings may be regarded as `timeless and chaotic. since our consciousness is by its nature partly acausal these entities can become manifest for us if we possess the keys to reach the appropri

s visiting our planet several times in the past by passing through one of the many `star gates. star gates are regions in space-time where our causal universe and the universe of the acausal are joined they are physical gates, and passage from one universe to another is possible through them. according to legend, star gates exist near to stars dabih, naos and algol: that is, if you journeyed from earth in the direction of one of these stars you would pass through a star gate. there are also stories of a star gate within our own solar system the gate through which the dark gods came to earth. this star gate is believed to be near the planet saturn. sometimes, the abyss invades our dreams, but mostly the abyss is reached by following the seven-fold way. it lies between the spheres of the sun

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

universe, which is part of a multidimensional and infinite consciousness we call god and creation. we are multidimensional beings. therefore this book has to be multidimensional if it is to make a significant contribution to human freedom. it exposes both the daily manipulation of our lives by a secret clique and presents the spiritual causes and solutions which will bring true freedom to planet earth and all who live upon her. the latter relates to what we think and feel about ourselves and before i begin to unravel the global manipulation and name some of the people and organisations involved, it is important that i outline the context in which i am presenting these matters. the last thing i want is for people to read this book full of anger, hatred, and condemnation for the global mani

the next few hundred pages are going to be very sobering. we are astonishingly close to all of those things. it is time to grow up and wake up. as you read the story of how your life and the life of this planet has been so controlled and manipulated, i ask you to remember that we all created it. the people i name and the events i describe are only mirrors reflecting back at the human race and the earth the thought patterns within us. this world is merely human thought made physical. when we recognise what those negative patterns are and remove them, our reality will change and the world will change. but not until. it begins and ends with us. part one the prison i believe in. someone else we are actively discouraged from thinking constructively and questioningiy, and once an individual has

conscious spiritual journey of discovery. it has opened me to so much i had never thought or felt before in this lifetime and, painful as some of it has been, those moments, too, have led me to greater understanding. i have experienced how we can tune our minds, our consciousness, to other levels of reality and access information available there which is not known, or at least not widely known on earth. i have realised that our minds- the thinking, feeling us- are a series of energy fields, which use the physical body as a vehicle for experience. at this moment, our consciousness is tuned to this dense physical world, so this is our reality. when we 'die, our mind-spirit (our consciousness) leaves this temporary physical body and moves on to another wavelength, another stage of experience

is an obvious example. i believe that, symbolically, this is precisely what has happened and the consequences of that explain so much of the world we live in today. i feel it is impossible to appreciate what has happened unless we can open our minds to the existence of what we call extraterrestrial life. that can include an infinite variety of forms. all i mean by extraterrestrial is 'not of this earth- other civilisations, consciousness and lifeforms on other wavelengths which our physical senses cannot normally see or hear. for instance, while we may look at some of the other planets in this solar system and see apparently barren, lifeless, lands, we are only looking at that planet on our own frequency or dimension of experience, our own space-time reality. on another dimension, that pla

at a different stage of evolution and/or on a different wavelength of experience. but many of these peoples are years, sometimes millions of years (in our version of time) ahead of where we are technologically and in their understanding of the universal laws. if we judge the credibility or craziness of something only from the perspective of our scientific achievements on this wavelength of planet earth, we will never understand what has happened to us. this is why i ask the skeptics to open themselves to other possibilities. if you were a peasant farmer in the mountains of some self-contained society in deepest asia, you would find it impossible to believe a description of new york. but new york would still exist. and remember, only a short time has passed since the idea of humans flying o

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

that are simply different. and different does not mean wrong. so many condemned and ridiculed ideas in the past have later become conventional wisdom. first they ridicule you; then they condemn you; then they say they knew you were right all along. this book is designed to pull together the evidence and background of the extraterrestrial, inner-terrestrial, and interdimensional control of planet earth for thousands of years to the present day. to do this, i have weaved together information in the biggest secret with a mass of new historical and modern accounts, to present as clear a picture as possible of the forces that daily manipulate and direct the lives of the human race. this is not the whole story, however, just part of it. there is still so much more to know. readers of my previou

s going to be uncovered and food is going to be denied. through the mind, which, after all, is their mind, the predators inject into the lives of human beings whatever is convenient for them. and they ensure, in this manner, a degree of security to act as a buffer against their fear "the sorcerers of ancient mexico were quite ill at ease with the idea of when [the predator] made its appearance on earth. they reasoned that man must have been a complete being at one point, with stupendous insights, feats of awareness that are mythological legends nowadays. and then, everything seems to disappear, and we have now a sedated man. what i'm saying is that what we have against us is not a simple predator. it is very smart, and organized. it follows a methodical system to render us useless. man, th

chieve with their technology and flying craft. by the way, for those who find it impossible to conceive of "intelligent" life forms and humanoids taking a reptilian form, ponder on the words of the cosmologist, carl sagan "there are more potential combinations of dna (physical forms) than there are atoms in the universe" on that basis, given the fantastic diversity of the reptilian species on the earth alone, it would be more amazing if there were not reptilians of a humanoid and intelligent variety. these "gods" interbred with each other and the more primitive earth people and these unions are recorded in endless ancient accounts. these were the sons of god who interbred with the daughters of men to seed the hybrid race, the nefilim, as described in the old testament book of genesis. the

kings and queens who claimed the "divine right" to rule because of their bloodline- the bloodline of the gods. these ancient royal lines in places like egypt, sumer, and the indus valley, had a white skin and often blue eyes, yet they were known as the dragon kings or serpent kings by those who knew the secret of their hybrid nature. lemuria was destroyed by a staggering cataclysm that struck the earth, maybe 11,500 to 12,000 years ago. atlantis went the same way, in stages, over the thousands of years that followed. the universal stories of the great flood are related to this. when atlantis came to an end amid more enormous geological upheavals, the bloodlines and their "gods" began again in the near and middle east from about 4,000bc with an empire based in sumer in what is now iraq, bet

in the pages that follow the scale of the evidence to support this apparently ridiculous story and how it explains a stream of ancient and modern "mysteries. so many things that later turn out to be true appear at first hearing to be impossible and insane. that's because people only hear the opening line and don't read on to see the detailed evidence to support it. when people first suggested the earth was round, they were called crazy because it was thought that those living on the bottom would have fallen off. the critics dismissed the idea at this point and walked away convinced that the earth had to be flat. yet when you introduce the law of gravity, what seems at first to be crazy suddenly becomes far more credible. so it is with the truth that a non-human race is controlling and mani

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ng "irving, notorious as an admirer of hitler and sympathetic to german national socialism, has nevertheless made an indispensable contribution to our knowledge of world war iid 516crazy?there are many who will dub me a nut for whati have written in this book. my reply is this:today s mighty oak is justyesterday s nut that held its ground.a free world?am i a spaceman? do i belong to a new race on earth, bred by men from outerspace in embraces with earth women? are my children offspring of the firstinterplanetary race? has the melting-pot of interplanetary society already beencreated on our planet, as the melting-pot of all earth nations was established inthe usa 190 years ago?or does this thought relate to things to come in the future? i request my rightand privilege to have such thoughts

. but in entering the cosmic age we should certainly insist on the right to asknew, even silly questions without being molested.the scientist, wilhelm reich, writing in his book, contact with space. reichdied in a united states jail on november 3rd 1957.ixintroductiondays of decisionwe are on the cusp of an incredible global change. a crossroads where we makedecisions which will influence life on earth well into the future of what we call time. wecan fling open the doors of the mental and emotional prisons which have confined thehuman race for thousands of years. or we can allow the agents of that control tocomplete their agenda for the mental, emotional, spiritual and physical enslavement ofevery man, woman and child on the planet with a world government, army, central bankand currency, u

in forces to advance the agenda when it comes under challenge.you will probably have to go back hundreds of thousands of years to find thestarting point of this story of human manipulation and of the family lines whichorchestrate the great work. the more i have researched this over the years, the moreobvious it has become to me that the origin of the bloodlines and the plan for thetakeover of the earth goes off planet to a race or races from other spheres or dimensionsof evolution. extraterrestrial as we call them. if you doubt the existence ofextraterrestrial life then consider this for a moment. our sun is only one of some 100billion stars in this galaxy alone. sir francis crick, the nobel laureate, says there are anestimated 100 billion galaxies in our universe and he believes there are

they call thegolden age, which was destroyed by cataclysm and the fall of man. the ancientgreek poet, heslod, described the world before the fall:man lived like gods, without vices or passions, vexation or toil. in happy companionshipwith divine beings (extraterrestrials, they passed their days in tranquillity and joy, livingtogether in perfect equality, united by mutual confidence and love. the earth was morebeautiful than now, and spontaneously yielded an abundant variety of fruits. human beingsand animals spoke the same language and conversed with each other (telepathy. menwere considered mere boys at a hundred years old. they had none of the infirmities of ageto trouble them and when they passed to regions of superior life, it was in a gentleslumber. 1utopian as that may sound, there

think that a number of sitchins interpretations areextremely questionable, while i agree with the overall thesis. according to his5translations (and others) thetexts say that the sumeriancivilisation, from whichmany features of modernsociety derive, was a giftfrom the gods. not mythicalgods, but physical ones wholived among them. thetablets call these gods thean.unnak.ki (those whofrom heaven to earth came),and din.gir (the righteousones of the blazingrockets. the name ofsumer itself was ki.en.gir (the land of the lord of the blazing rockets and alsoland of the watchers, according to sitchin. the ancient text known as the book ofenoch also calls the gods the watchers, as did the egyptians. the egyptian name fortheir gods, the neteru, literally translates as watchers and they said that the

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

planned more than just streets, roads, and buildings. he hid certain occultic magical symbols in the layout of u.s. governmental center. when these symbols are united they become one large luciferic, or occultic, symbol. washington d.c. an untrained eye might not see the luciferic connection in this map. the upper four points of the goathead represent the four elements of the world, fire, water, earth, and air. the bottom fifth point represents the spirit of lucifer. all of which are represented in washington d.c (the united states capital) many people have natural tendencies to want to disbelieve unpleasant or frightening truths. occultists take advantage of this "audacity, always audacity, is a saying the masters of the illuminati have always had. something shocking and so far out and c

ommunicate tremendous power to the occultist while at the same time they hide the true meaning from nonoccultist. these symbols take on a life of their own, in the mind of the occultist, possessing great inherent power to accomplish the plans of the occultist. according to occultic/satanic doctrine, the upper four points of the goathead(left) represent the four elements of the world, fire, water, earth, and air. the bottom fifth point represents the spirit of lucifer. in the above photocopy of the goathead pentagram, the fifth point extends down into the mind of the goat, who represents lucifer. with all that as background, let us now begin our study of governmental center, washington, d.c. the satanic symbol& the masonic layout of washington d.c. in the street layout of washington d.c, th

ely located at the middle of the goathead, and 16th street proceeds directly north. as you look directly north on 16th street, you will immediately see the house of the temple, which is the north american headquarters of freemasonry. even the number 16 is significant to the occultist; it is 4x4 (remember that the four upper points of the goathead pentagram represent the four elements of which the earth is constructed. number 16 literally means "felicity, which, according to my webster's dictionary, means blissful happiness or anything which will produce such a state. certainly, blissful happiness is the stated goal of any satanic system. a corollary meaning of 16 is love. the number 16 also pops up in an encoded manner. both dupont circle and logan circle, which form the top two most impor

gon now, let us quickly examine the importance of the square to the occultist. we need to understand this because the eastern point of this goathead pentagram is a square, not a circle. the square is comprised of two (2) vertical lines and two (2) horizontal. according to goodman in his book "magical symbols" the vertical line symbolizes spirit. this spiritual force may move either from heaven to earth or from earth to heaven, or even from heaven to hell. the horizontal line symbolizes matter and movement from west to east. it also describes movement in time, as a direction in which one is traveling. this point is very critical, because the freemason is committed to taking america in the direction of the new world order. since the square combines the vertical and the horizontal, it becomes

jure thee in the name of the mighty living god, father, son and holy ghost, to appear without noise and without" page 244 'the secret teaching of all ages' by manly palmer hall 33 "i hereby promise the great spirit lucifuge, prince of demons, that each year i will bring unto him a human soul to do with as as it may please him, and in return lucifuge promises to bestow upon me the treasures of the earth and fulfil my every desire for the length of my natural life. if i fail to bring him each year the offering specified above, then my own soul shall be forfeit to him. signed. invocant signs pact with his own blood" page civ 'the lost keys of freemasonry' by manly palmer hall 33 "when the mason learns that the key to the warrior on the block is the proper application of the dynamo of living p

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

ere are an infinite number of other worlds coexisting with us but slightly out of phase, a device was created that used a sensory deprivation tank, a television screen to project a two dimensional pattern and a solenoid-wired helmet to send out a three dimensional electromagnetic pattern resonating to the two dimensional image. the incunabula files indicate that the mandala/mantra for 5 alternate earth's had been found and that a subject could be physically shifted to another reality simply by being exposed simultaneously to the 2d and 3d map for that location. again, shape power. yet another concept using shape power is tom beardens 'tulpoids, which are entities from alternate realities. under the right conditions, these entities can shift from their reality to ours, even leaving physical

on. the keely atom is depicted in a stylized format in figure 1.2.2-1. the first level of substructure was finally theorized in the orthodox community by feynman in 1958. keely's discovery antedated feynman by over 60 years! feynman called three particles making up the proton "quarks. figure 1.2.2-1. keely "atom (i.e, proton) showing torroidal structure 1.2.3 magnetism magnetism exists as: 1. the earth's natural magnetic field which is theorized to be created by the flow of the earth's liquid core. 2. a permanent magnetic field around magnetized materials. 3. a static or alternating magnetic field around current-carrying wires where the current is either direct current (dc) or alternating current (ac, respectively, and the magnetic field is either static or dynamic, respectively. 4. the ma

field at the base of each pyramid. table 1.4.5-1 summarizes the measurement results. from table 1.4.5-1 one can see that the single paper pyramid had no measureable magnetic field and the fiberglass pyramid with the converging lines had a magnetic field of 310 gammas. to give the reader and idea of the relative intensity of this shape power created field, there are 20,000 to 50,000 gammas in the earth's magnetic field so the pyramid is generating a very small but measureable magnetic field. accuracy of the magnetometer is +20 gammas so the 323 gamma measurement of the stack of paper pyramid shows the additive effect of multiple intersecting lines. it should be noted that these measurements vary during the day due to small fluxuations in the earth's magnetic field plus the changing stress

d is generating a very small but measureable magnetic field. accuracy of the magnetometer is +20 gammas so the 323 gamma measurement of the stack of paper pyramid shows the additive effect of multiple intersecting lines. it should be noted that these measurements vary during the day due to small fluxuations in the earth's magnetic field plus the changing stress in the aetheric field caused by the earth's rotation which result in a different pressure from the sun during the day. 1.1.1 shape power of a triangle a triangle is the connection of three lines at their end points. this takes us into three intersecting lines and, from the previous section, it is easy to deduce that there will be an aether concentration at each vertex of the triangle. this is exactly what happens to the polarity flo

of intense concentration by keely, the ponderous globe slowly lifted a few inches off the floor. keely then "floated" the iron sphere over the hole in the floorboards and allowed the huge mass to settle to the ground below the floor level. after a few adjustments to the belt mechanism keely again seemed lost in rapt concentration. this time the globe slowly but inexorably settled itself into the earth, buried by the opposite of levitation; namely, supergravity. keely had evidently caused the apparent mass of the sphere to increase to such an extent that it sank into the firm earth much as a heavy rock sinks into mud. the inventor told the reporter that he was making room in his lab by clearing away outmoded equipment. this is the sphere later found by the scientific american expose group

DEITUS

hich historically has been attributed to the dark lord. the satanist recognizes that magic is magic, be it used to help or to hinder. the last page of the demonic bible is a diagram entitled the map of the spheres. the spheres illustrated are essentially archetypal. they have been described countless times in grimoires and magical treatises. in the physical world there are four elemental spheres: earth, air, fire, and water. there are also the four great watchtowers: north, east, south, and west. above the earth are the seven planetary spheres: the moon, mercury, venus, the sun, mars, jupiter, and saturn. beyond the planetary spheres are the fixed stars and the primum mobil, the twelve signs of the zodiac, and the heavenly spheres. beneath the earth lies the land of the dead (hades, the ta

the abominations of chaos. all spirits, demons, angels, and other beings of an archetypal nature are said to reside in one of the archetypal spheres. there are, for example, many ranks or orders of angels such as seraphim, cherubim, thrones, dominions, powers, virtues, archangels, etc. each angelic choir is said to reside in a particular heavenly sphere. similarly, the fallen angels may reside in earth, air, fire, water, or in the tartaric depths. spirits which dwell in the planetary spheres are often called olympic spirits. these include lunar, mercurial, venereal, solar, martial, jovial, and sanguine spirits. traditionally, all spirits may be invoked or summoned to appearance by the magician using certain formulas of invocation or evocation. magicians of the middle ages would fast for ma

, the heavens have been conquered, the ancient ones rule once more the meaning of this is as follows. lucifer is a metaphor for man. the rise of lucifer represents the rise of man to the status of a god. heaven is an archetypal sphere which man has defined as the abode of the gods. since man has become a god, the heavens have been conquered. man is now a resident of the archetypal heavens and the earth will become man s paradise. the ancient ones are an allegory to the ancient primordial power which exists within man. for it was said by the sumerians, the blood of kingu, leader of the armies of chaos, flows within the veins of man, and also, the ancient ones (man) will once more rule. all of these statements are therefore symbolic and refer to the rise of man as a god. the realization of d

of the armies of chaos, flows within the veins of man, and also, the ancient ones (man) will once more rule. all of these statements are therefore symbolic and refer to the rise of man as a god. the realization of deitus is the recognition that man has become a god. there is within man, however, a great dichotomy between light and dark, god and beast. in order to assume our place as gods upon the earth, we must recognize the reality that we have already become gods. we must put aside the religions and ideologies of the past, and the moralities of the societies of the past, all of which have hindered us from assuming our rightful place as heirs of creation. we must then assume the responsibilities which come with recognition of being gods and begin to act in a manner that reflects the wisdo

each by their own laws alone. they set their own values and move in their own spheres. i have said that man has already become a god, but this knowledge is not yet fully realized and will not be fully realized until the end of the aeon. the law of the aeon of lucifer is will to come into being as a god. once we have fully accepted the reality that we are god and assumed our place as gods upon the earth then we will say xem, deit sthe demonic bible by magus tsirk susej, antichrist servant& disciple of the dark lord as revealed to him by his unholy guardian demon the spirit azael 1999, 2004, the embassy of lucifer a new and numinous art the reality of the present is that personal feelings, based on relationships, and the personal struggles and/or sufferings of individuals, have all been desc

DEMONIC BIBLE

ding some of the concepts presented in this book. since the system of magic presented in the demonic bible is a dynamically evolving one (with its own xeper, it is only fitting that we present an updated version of this text. here then, once again, is the demonic bible. preface to the first edition if power corrupts and absolute power corrupts absolutely, then the omnipotent creator of heaven and earth must be the most evil son-of-a-bitch who ever lived. non-christians, we are told, are damned to hell because they have not accepted christ as their personal savior. non-catholics, we are told, are damned to hell because they have rejected god's holy church. and catholics, we are told, are damned to hell for bowing down to and worshipping graven images. the irony of organized religious though

the course material world. even the shells or husks (evil spirits) are manifestations of god s power. in jewish belief, god is infinite and therefore beyond description. yahweh, according to the cabalist, is not the name of god but the phonetic pronunciation of the word god spoke at the moment of creation. yhvh, called the divine tetragrammaton or sacred four letter word, represents the elements earth, air, fire, and water. the hebrew god was a god of physical manifestation who appeared to moses in a burning bush and to the israelites as a pillar of flame by night and cloud of vapor by day. it is likely that the hebrew mystical beliefs (which later formed the cabala) developed during the time the israelites lived among the egyptians. prior to the development of the cabala, the jewish reli

ip god, for they are the very eyes, ears, minds, sinews, and hands of god (the active principle) carrying out his will within the world. now, after three years absence from the satanic community, magus susej has once again returned to lead the embassy of lucifer and to promote the aeon of lucifer. soon, he says, man will be ready to embrace the law of deitus and accept his place as a god upon the earth. we have seen so many changes in the last few years. technology now plays a central role in people s lives. the surface of mars is being explored. the human genome is being mapped. where will this all lead if not to the evolution of a new species homo deitus? in this, the aeon of lucifer, man has become a god. we have become gods, but we must now accept our place as gods upon the earth. this

riences thoughts, emotions, and other phenomena which do not manifest either visibly or audibly but which influence him nonetheless and which he perceives as coming from "within" his consciousness. from the earliest times, man has attempted to reconcile this condition of "separation from the universe. early man, in terror of the images and sounds which bombarded him from all directions and of the earth which seemed ready to swallow him once more as if the universe itself realized that it had made a terrible mistake, scared of this thing called "life" and yet equally scared of death, began to imagine hideous gods and demons all about him. these monsters which roared with anger and surely had the power to destroy him would have to be appeased or else death could be imminent. as man survived

de and the heavens have been conquered. the ancient ones rule once more. by your will alone, the genetic code of man has been altered. by thelema and by xeper, you are now deitus! a new race, a superior race, has been born. no longer shall you be called "homo sapien; you are now "homo deitus! no longer shall you be called man for you have become god. you and your seed shall live immortal upon the earth, as gods upon the earth. the aeon of lucifer has begun! nations of the earth bow down before my chosen ones. men of the earth bow down before my chosen ones. kings of the earth bow down before my chosen ones. you, who have served me faithfully, shall take your place as gods upon the earth" each aeon represents a stage in the non-natural evolution of man. deitus could not have been proclaimed

DIABOLUS

egyptian astronomy seth or typhon was connected to the solar world, while osiris was associated with the moon. the sun was considered very hostile as it dried up and made lands inhabitable, while the moon nourished and brought moisture. plutarch writes the seth means compelling and overmastering, being a powerful force of chaos and order. typhon was collectively later known and associated to the earth s shadow, which they bring into the lunar cycle and the eclipse. in such an aspect, seth is highly significant to the balance of chaos and order, as he creates situations for both to occur. 5 set and horus indeed have a close connection as not only brothers but also deific opposites. it is suggested by e.a. wallis budge that horus means something similar to he who is above and set therefore

aggression. apep and his/its brood have been referred to as children of rebellion 2 and were opponents to the sun god. while set has been considered for being a beneficial god, his darker side lays foundations of power and awe, from which lived on even beyond his name being denounced and demonized. the names of the form of set as apep are indeed many, some of which are saatet-ta (darkener of the earth, hau-hra (backward face, tutu (doubly evil one, hemhemti (devourer, all of which describe the storm demon who is called also kharebutu the fourfold fiend. in the gnosis of set who overcame the serpent for apep to become him presents a powerful gnosis for the aspiring sorcerer. apep also bore the name of rerek, a monster serpent form of set who had many helpers being serpents, noxious creatur

of seth. this storm was the raging of ra at the thunder-cloud which [seth] sent forth against the right eye of ra (the sun. thoth removed the thunder-cloud from the eye of ra, and brought back the eye living, healthy, sound, and with no defect in it to its owner- from the papyrus of ani here we see that set was a sorcerer god, throwing filth and then thunder clouds, he controlled the elements of earth and the air. set although being injured, arose in might again after the battle, and later reached into obscurity to appear again in other cults outside of egypt under different names, all the while possessing the essence of which he created the adversary. set opened the paths of the two eyes (the sun and the moon- from the papyrus of ani the formula mentioned in the book of the dead refers t

is and osiris 12 cider is used in replacement, following along the same form of sacrifice by an offering into an area where the suns rays never touch. and i saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. for they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of god almighty. revelation 16:13-14 ahriman appeared in the zoroastrian legends in numerous forms. his astral body was considered that of a frog, toad, or crab, often a lizard or serpent as well. the legend of zohak the king proves of significant interest concerning magical transformation, zohak was later known as azi da

s a cook. he was employed to prepare dishes for the king, and instead of herbs and various foods he prepared him the flesh of animals, which made the king strong and as fierce as a lion. the king had the youth brought before him and asked one favor that he wished. the youth requested that he may kiss the king s shoulders. he agreed and then the youth kissed both shoulders. when he had done so the earth below opened up and swallowed the cook. two black and venomous serpents arose from the wounds and slowly became one with zohak even when the serpents were cut the later came forth again. ahriman came unto zohak disguised as a learned elder and suggested that they feed the brains of men to the serpents. azhi dahaka, as he became, was a feared demonic sorcerer, one 13 digital edition edited by

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

orient, in which needles are inserted into occult nodes in the body to deaden pain or produce other beneficial effects. adelphon: from the greek "adelphos" and "adelphas" meaning "brother" and "sister. a term that is in the neuter sex to indicate roughly "sibling" in the order of the astral star [o.a.s (q.v, an adelphon is the title of the first degree of membership, and correlates to the fire of earth in the sephiroth of malkuth (i.e. the russet colored quarter of malkuth. the primary principle of this grade is based on christian knighthood. adeptus minor: a term used to describe a learned and skilled magician. in the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) the student of the order was first taught ritual magick once they entered into this degree, which was the first degree of the in

arm (q.v) which is similar to a talisman (q.v, but is designed to keep forces and entities, etc (like bad luck, illness, etc) away from the wearer. angel: from the greek, meaning "messenger" an entity in the hierarchy of heaven. each has no free will, and has one purpose. they are the intermediaries between god and humankind. they bear teachings, warnings, and messages of all kinds from heaven to earth, and carry out the orders of god. each angel is under the command of a superior, known as an archangel (q.v. angel (holy guardian (h.g.a: an expression meaning your higher self. to some practitioners, a more knowledgeable non-physical entity. contacting your holy guardian angel [h.g.a] is known as "the knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel" establishing this relationship is

ng to the modern-day deck of playing cards, but having an extra court card for each of the four suits. traditionally numerical rather than pictorial, they relate to the sephiroth (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. archangel: an entity in the hierarchy of heaven. they are more powerful than an angel (q.v) and have free will. they also bear teachings, warnings, and messages of all kinds from heaven to earth (q.v) and carry out the orders of god. they are obedient to divinity and are each associated with an aspect of divinity represented by a "god" name. arch bishop: the word "bishop" comes from the greek "episokopos" meaning "to look upon" as in an overseer. 1) in the christian faith, a chief bishop (q.v) who has been consecrated to have ecclesiastical and administrative authority over a territ

vely, enthusiastically. artificial elemental: an entity similar to an elemental, but created by a magician from an element (q.v) or a combination of elements for a specific purpose. aspirant: from the french from the latin "ad" and "spirare" meaning "to breath. in the order of the astral star [o.a.s (q.v, an aspirant is the title of the zero degree of (associate) membership, and correlates to the earth of earth in the sephiroth of malkuth (i.e. the black colored quarter of malkuth. the primary principle of this grade is based on entering the light from spiritual darkness. asport: from the french meaning "to take or to send. in spiritism (q.v, any object taken from a seance by a spirit (q.v) or entity from the physical world to the spiritual world or the astral plane (q.v. assiah: pronounce

the physical body or an unpleasant occurrence on the astral plane. symptoms can include: headache, dizziness, grogginess, muscle soreness, etc. reprojecting and returning at a normal place will quickly overcome this problem. astrology: 1) the science and art of reading the future and hidden events from the relative positions of the stars and planets at a given time and from a given place upon the earth. 2) the provable science of interpreting what astronomers see. athanor: in alchemy (q.v, a special type of oven. in sex magick (q.v) the penis. attack, psychic: an attack on a person using magickal or psychic methods. in reality they are very rare, almost non-existent. when they do occur they are usually caused by a current of anger or rage (or other strong emotion) and hit you at your "weak

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

en the futile operations of mr. harry price on the brocken, concerning which i had something to say in a previous issue of the occult review. one does not see sporadic manifestations of the same thing springing up here and there in entire independence; they come from a common source. this source i believe to be one of those high spring tides in things spiritual which, from time to time, visit our earth. for any organisation to try and close the sluice gates against it by oaths of secrecy, is to keep back the atlantic with a broom. it is, therefore, important for those who have knowledge of the subject to recognise the change which has taken place in the occult field, lest that field be abandoned to the operations of quacks. now that so much has been said by both regardie and crowley, it is

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

atric method of elucidation, in which letters are turned into numbers. when, therefore, mathers gives alternative trans literations, i have followed the one which coincides with that given in his own table. the capitalisation employed in these pages may also appear unusual, but it is the one traditionally used among students of the western esoteric tradition. in this system, common words, such as earth or path, are used in a technical sense to denote spiritual principles. when this is done, a capital is used to indicate the fact. when a capital is not used, it may be taken that the word is to be understood in its ordinary sense. as i have frequently referred to the authority of macgregor mathers and aleistet crowley in matters of qabalistic mysticticism, it may be as well to explain my pos

ts, or produce unforeseen and possibly undesirable results. to say this is not to condemn the eastern methods, nor decry the western constitution, which is as god made it, but to reaffirm the old adage that one man's meat is another man's poison. 7. the dharma of the west differs from that of the east; is it therefore desirable to try and implant eastern ideals in a westerner? withdrawal from the earth-plane is not his line of progress. the normal, healthy westerner has no desire to escape from life, his urge is to conquer it and reduce it to order and harmony. it is only the pathological types who long to "cease upon the midnight with no pain" to be free from the wheel of birth and death; the normal western temperament demands "life, more life" 8. it is this concentration of life-force th

t is the purity, sanity, and clarity of the qabalistic concepts as resumed in the formula of the tree of life which makes that glyph such an admirable one for the meditations that exalt consciousness and justify us in calling the qabalah the yoga of the west. chapter iii the method of the qabalah 1. speaking of the method of the qabalah, one of the ancient rabbis says that an angel coming down to earth would have to take on human form in order to converse with men. the curious symbol-system known to us as the tree of life is an attempt to reduce to diagrammatic form every force and factor in the manifested universe and the soul of man; to correlate them one to another and reveal them spread out as on a map so that the relative positions of each unit can be seen and the relations between th

pages. 13. the qabalists further placed upon the paths of the tree the signs of the zodiac, the planets, and the elements. now there are twelve signs, seven planets, and four elements, making twenty-three symbols in all. how are these to be fitted on to the twenty-two paths? herein is another "blind" but the solution is simple. upon the physical plane [page 24] we are ourselves in the element of earth, therefore that symbol does not appear upon the paths which lead into the unseen. remove this, and we are left with twenty-two symbols, which fit accurately and, correctly placed, are found to correspond perfectly with the tarot trumps, each elucidating the other in the most remarkabl& fashion, and giving the keys to esoteric astrology and tarot divination. 14. the essence of each path is to

k through into the limitless light. the esotericist does not limit himself by declaring the unknown to be the unknowable, for he is above all things an evolutionist, and knows that that which we cannot compass to-day we may achieve to-morrow of cosmic time. he knows, too, that evolutionary time is an individual matter upon the inner planes, and is measured, not regulated, by the revolution of the earth upon its axis. 10. these three veils- ain, negativity; ain soph, the [page 34] limitless; and ain soph aur, the limitless light- though we cannot hope to understand them, nevertheless suggest to out minds certain ideas. negativity implies being or existence of a nature which we cannot comprehend. we cannot conceive of a thing which 35, and yet is not; therefore we must conceive of a form of

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

ys, as bruises will. evil odours are another manifestation of an astral attack. the characteristic smell is of decomposing flesh, and it comes and goes capriciously; but while it is manifesting, there is no doubt whatever about it, and anyone who is present can smell it, whether they are psychic or not. i have also known a frightful stench of drains arise when a ritual belonging to the element of earth was being incorrectly performed. another curious phenomenon is the precipitation of slime. i have not actually seen this myself, but i have first-hand information upon good authority of one such case. the marks are sometimes as if an army of slugs had been marching in ordered formation; sometimes there is a broad smear of slime, and at others, distinct footprints, often of gigantic size. in

isits which cause the seizures of mr. c. and the nightmares of mrs. c, and they correlate with the phases of the moon because certain phases are favourable for the operation she performs and she therefore takes advantage of them. the question now remains, is this woman in incarnation or not? that is to say, is the midnight visit paid in an astral body projected from a living human being, or by an earth-bound spirit which has succeeded in evading the second death? mrs. c. had by now been taken into the confidence of the mutual friend who was concerned for her welfare, and lent a ready ear to the suggestion that some psychic influence might be at the bottom of the trouble, for this explanation coincided with her own intuitions in the matter, intuitions she had not dared to divulge for fear o

unded. now vampirism is contagious; the person who is vampirised, being depleted of vitality, is a psychic vacuum, himself absorbing from anyone he comes across in order to refill his depleted resources of vitality. he soon learns by experience the tricks of a vampire without realising their significance, and before he knows where he is, he is a full-blown vampire himself, vampirising others. the earth-bound soul of a vampire sometimes attaches itself permanently to one individual if it succeeds in making a functioning vampire of him, systematically drawing its etheric nutriment from him, for, since he in his turn is re-supplying himself from others, he will not die from exhaustion as victims of vampires do in the ordinary way. z. was of the opinion that d.'s cousin was not the primary vam

mpire of him, systematically drawing its etheric nutriment from him, for, since he in his turn is re-supplying himself from others, he will not die from exhaustion as victims of vampires do in the ordinary way. z. was of the opinion that d.'s cousin was not the primary vampire in the case, but was himself a victim. being a youth of unstable morale, he speedily acquired the vampire tricks, and the earth-bound soul of some magyar magician exploited him. through his act of biting and drawing blood from the neck of his cousin, this entity became transferred to young d, preferring pastures new to the depleted resources of its previous victim. probably it alternated between the two, for it was not constantly with d. exactly what z. did we do not know, for he was exceedingly secretive concerning

tween this world and the next. as far as my experience goes, i am inclined to think that deliberate malevolence is rare; but this panic-stricken clinging is not uncommon, and explains why the survivor of a pair sometimes goes through very unpleasant experiences after the death of the partner. there are also cases, though rarer, wherein a soul who has some occult knowledge but is bound strongly to earth by sensual desires, uses a curious form of rapport in order to gratify those desires through the physical body of another. there are innumerable instances of both these types of astral interference in occult and spiritualistic literature, but as i am confining myself to cases within my own experience, i will not cite them, but limit myself to listing the literature of the subject in the bibl

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

ighty devil) envying his felicity, and perceiving that the substance of his lesser part was frail and unperfect in respect of his pure esse, began to assail him, and so prevailed: that offending so became accursed in the sight of god; and so lost the garden of felicity, the judgement of his understanding: but not utterly the favour of god, and was driven forth (as your scriptures record) unto the earth which was covered with brambles: where being as dumb, and not able to speak, he began to learn of necessity the language which thou, e[dward] k[elley] callest hebrew, and yet not that hebrew amongst you: in the which he uttered and delivered to his posterity, the nearest knowledge he had of god his creatures: and from his own self divided his speech into three parts, twelve, three, and seven

's happiness and perceived that man's "lesser part" was weak and imperfect- by this, humanity's tendency to sexual desire is intended by the angel. however, man's pure essence was perfect, and continues to be perfect. the garden of eden is described in metaphorical terms, as a "garden of felicity" having been induced to sin by coronzon in a manner not described by gabriel, man is driven into the "earth which was covered with brambles" part of the curse of this expulsion, not explicitly mentioned in the corresponding section of the book of genesis, is the loss of the holy language of the angels. the revelation of gabriel that man spoke this angelic language in the garden explains how, as described in genesis, adam was able to accurately name all the beasts and birds, and through the magic p

ge- the wellspring that fed understanding (binah) ceased to flow, and as a result, man lost the power of true and considered judgement (geburah. his judgement became unbalanced and reckless, and he fell prey to his lower emotions and impulses. the "four winds" mentioned by gabriel that surround wisdom are the four archangels of the elements, michael (fire, gabriel (water, raphael (air) and uriel (earth. they are winds because the speak with the angelic language, and its power and authority, and of course because they are winged. they are mentioned as a group in the book of enoch in connection with the fallen watchers who sin with the daughters of man, where these four archangels are primary servants and agents of god's judgement. it is clear from the words of gabriel to john dee that coron

e bible. a very interesting reference is found in the book of revelation "and there was war in heaven: michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. and the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the devil, and satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him (revelation 12:7-9. the serpent of genesis is identified as the devil or satan. moreover, the serpent is said to be a dragon. this is not as strange as might first appear. in past times, dragons and serpents were often confused together- a great snake such as a python was called a dragon by the romans, for example. dragons were sometimes called "worms"

za, who was their leader, said unto them 'i fear ye will not indeed agree to do this deed, and i alone shall have to pay the penalty of a great sin' and they all answered him and said 'let us all swear an oath, and all bind ourselves by mutual imprecations not to abandon this plan but to do this thing' they sware they all together and bound themselves by mutual imprecations upon it" descending to earth, the watchers take mortal women as their mates, and engender upon them powerful offspring "and they became pregnant, and they bare great giants, whose height was three thousand ells: who consumed all the acquisitions of men. and when men could no longer sustain them, the giants turned against them and devoured mankind" elsewhere these giants are described as evil spirits "and now, the giants

DONALDTYSON DEMON

d in the old testament, such as ashtaroth and baal, are the gods of middle eastern peoples other than the hebrews. the modern concept of demons owes many of its key features to the influence of christian folklore and theological doctrine, which were heavily influenced by jewish beliefs through the old testament. in christianity, a demon is not just a malicious spirit, but a spirit of hell sent to earth by the devil to enforce his authority or to carry out his purposes. just as angels are the agents of god who act with divine authority to do good works among men, so demons are the agents of lucifer who act with infernal authority to do works of evil. indeed, in jewish, islamic and christian mythology, lucifer was himself once an angel of heaven who defied god. seeking to overthrow god and r

ss god by plaguing mankind with a multitude of troubles, and by inciting human beings to defy god. he uses his fallen angels as his agents, sending them abroad across the face of the world to incite and commit evil. every time he succeeds in inducing a human to defy god, lucifer gains another soldier in his rebellious army. it is not always made clear how the demons of lucifer can appear upon the earth when they have been cast down and bound in hell. apparently, as we may gather from the book of job, lucifer is able to walk upon the surface of the earth but is not permitted to directly injure human beings. he is even able to enter heaven! it is written in the first chapter of job that when the sons of god, who are the good angels of heaven, present themselves before the lord on some formal

lk upon the surface of the earth but is not permitted to directly injure human beings. he is even able to enter heaven! it is written in the first chapter of job that when the sons of god, who are the good angels of heaven, present themselves before the lord on some formal occasion, lucifer gate-crashes the assembly. god asks him "whence commest thou" lucifer answers "from going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it" god begins to boast to lucifer about his servant job, saying that there is no man like him, that he is a perfect and upright man. lucifer cuts god off and asserts that job is only a holy man because he enjoys god's blessings. he says he can make job curse god to his face if god removes his protection. god takes the devil up on this gentleman's wager, sayi

obey god. but if through the temptation of a demon a person can be induced to disobey god, that person is demon fodder. effectively, they join lucifer's army of apostate fallen angels, although at a very subordinate rank. from a fundamentalist christian point of view, all those who fail to worship christ are disobedient to god, and therefore prey for the demons who walk and swim and fly upon the earth. much the same belief concerning those of other religions is held by fundamentalist islamics and jews. in a broader inter-religious sense, anyone of any religion who strives to do good is afforded protection against the injuries of demons by god; but anyone who knowingly commits acts of evil loses that protection and becomes beelzebub's chew-toy. this is more or less the modern view of demon

yr who incites men and women to lust, and the demon theutus, who induces the urge to gamble for money with cards or dice. the satyr is a nature spirit of greek mythology, and theutus is a degenerate variation on the name of the egyptian god thoth, who was associated by the greeks with numbers, and by extension with money. in the dark ages and middle ages, demons were thought able to travel on the earth invisibly, but to assume physical bodies at will. the same was understood concerning angels. this has a certain logic. in order to tempt human beings, demons need to remain invisible while they whisper seductive words or cause opportunities to commit sin to fall across the paths of their intended victims. but in order to murder their victims once their temptations succeed, demons need to hav

DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

hcehome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about elementals (salamanders were believed to be invulnerable to flames) elementals are spirits connected with the four elements of ancient philosophy and traditional western magic. the ancient greeks and romans thought that everything in the world was composed of a mixture of four fundamental qualities, which they called fire, water, air and earth. magicians assigned a class of elemental spirits to each of these elements. an elemental spirit partakes of the nature of its element, and is able to control the forces associated with its element. for example the elemental spirit of air is airy and controls the forces of the wind. do not confuse the elements with the physical materials fire, water, air and earth. these substances merely exp

trol the forces associated with its element. for example the elemental spirit of air is airy and controls the forces of the wind. do not confuse the elements with the physical materials fire, water, air and earth. these substances merely express in their natures the qualities of the elements whose names they bear. they are a good way of understanding the elements. if you consider the qualities of earth, you will gain an idea of the element earth. material soil is heavy, relatively dry in its natural state, cool to the touch, and tends to clump together or be found in clods. the element earth is present not only in soil, but in all things heavy, dry and cool. metals embody the earth element. so do crystals. so does wood, although wood also contains latent within it the element fire. no natu

ely dry in its natural state, cool to the touch, and tends to clump together or be found in clods. the element earth is present not only in soil, but in all things heavy, dry and cool. metals embody the earth element. so do crystals. so does wood, although wood also contains latent within it the element fire. no natural substance is a pure element. no heavy, cool, dry matter is composed solely of earth, with none of the other three elements added in. the four elements are perfect, but no physical substance is perfect. fire is hot and dry. air is hot and moist. water is cool and moist. earth is cool and dry. fire and air tend to rise upward, water and earth tend to fall downward. fire and water are opposites and are antagonistic, as are air and earth. fire and air are friendly to each other

the other three elements added in. the four elements are perfect, but no physical substance is perfect. fire is hot and dry. air is hot and moist. water is cool and moist. earth is cool and dry. fire and air tend to rise upward, water and earth tend to fall downward. fire and water are opposites and are antagonistic, as are air and earth. fire and air are friendly to each other, as are water and earth. elementals are called by various names, but the set of four names applied to them by the german magician paracelsus is most commonly used today. paracelsus called the fire elementals salamanders, the water elementals undines, the air elementals sylphs, and the earth elementals gnomes. salamanders are explosive and quick in their movements, very bright, with extreme and unstable emotions. th

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

the face of the person you are convinced has cast the evil eye upon you. thrust the point of the pen directly through the middle of the eye on the paper, and at the same time say these words "the eye is blind, it cannot find me" repeat the words three times. understand in your heart that you are now free from the curse. fold the paper twice, dig a hole in the ground, and bury the paper under the earth where it will lie undisturbed in darkness. your will suffer no more misfortunes. return h nhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about familiars (names of familiar spirits residing in animal hosts) as is true of so many aspects of western occultism, the witch's familiar had its origin in shamanism. every shaman has his own totemic beast, with whom he believed himself to be relat

DONALDTYSON NECRO

ve of a specific individual to attract that soul, on the theory that the shades of the dead have an affinity with their own corpses. murderers and other criminals executed for their crimes were prime targets of necromancers, both because there was seldom a loving family to tend and guard their remains, and because anyone executed as a criminal was thought to have a restless spirit that walked the earth, and therefore was more accessible. the common image of a necromancer shows him or her confronting the actual risen corpse that has been animated and made to stand and walk through magic. this is, of course, mere fantasy, but at its root lies the true practices of necromancy. the corpse was not actually made to move and speak. it was merely used as the focus for the spirit attracted by the s

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

died, and evil the mind that is held by no head. wisely did ibn schacabao say, that happy is the tomb where no wizard hath lain, and happy the town at night whose wizards are all ashes. for it is of old rumour that the soul of the devil-bought hastes not from his charnel clay, but fats and instructs the very worm that gnaws: till out of corruption horrific life springs, and the dull scavengers of earth wax crafty to vex it and swell monstrous to plague it. great holes secretly are digged where earth's pores ought to suffice, and things have learnt to walk that ought to crawl" the reputation of the necronomicon rests both upon lovecraft's power as a storyteller, and on the fanciful history he concocted for the book, which is interwoven with true elements. for example, there really was an hi

the necronomicon so dangerous? not so much for anything specific it contains, but because of the terrible things it hints about, matters better left undisturbed in the mud at the bottom of the subconscious sea of the human race. lovecraft's cthulhu mythos is a group of stories, poems and novels written by him and by other writers centered around the premise that at some dim time in prehistory the earth was ruled by a race of monstrous and evil entities known as the great old ones. they were cast down from their seats of power and driven from our world, but they did not cease to exist. they continue between the dimensions of normal time and space, dreaming and waiting for the time when they shall be able to rule the earth once again, as they did in days of old. on the matter of the great ol

old ones in dreams, but then something had happened. the great stone city r'lyeh, with its monoliths and sepulchers, had sunk beneath the waves; and the deep waters, full of the one primal mystery through which not even thought can pass, had cut off the spectral intercourse. but memory never died, and high priests said that the city would rise again when the stars were right. then came out of the earth the black spirits of earth, moldy and shadowy, and full of dim rumors picked up in caverns beneath forgotten sea-bottoms" connected with the lost city of the old ones is the hideous chant "ph'nglui mglw'nafh cthulhu r'lyeh wgah'nagl fhtagn" which translates into english as "in his house at r'lyeh dead cthulhu waits dreaming" the old ones count among their number the blind idiot god azathoth;

human unconscious mind. in forgotten backwaters of the world where degenerate and twisted tribes practice evil rituals, or among groups of decadent black magicians, the old ones cause dim memories of their former power and glory to stir. they form a bond with those who abandon their humanity and worship them, as the precursors of the human race did millions of years ago. certain locations on the earth where the veil between dimensions is thin, such as the frozen plateau of leng in antarctica, or irem, the arabian desert city of pillars, or the drowned r'lyeh, are particularly favorable for making this unholy contact. hints of their existence, and of how they may be contacted, are sometimes recorded in obscure occult texts such as the necronomicon. this is why the book is supposed to be so

world. it is probably for this reason that it struck such a chord of response in readers. we find in it similarities to the myth of the archons of gnosticism, who together with the arch devil and god, yaldabaoth, gave shape to the material world and rule over the human race. there are also echoes of the jewish myth of the fall of the angels, and more specifically of the watchers who descended to earth to sin with the daughters of mankind, and to teach their offspring forbidden arts and sciences. the legend of the fall of atlantis is in harmony with lovecraft's mythos as well, as are the more modern enochian communications of the elizabethan magician dr. john dee. the other day while i was reading the magic arts in celtic britain by lewis spence (first published in london by rider in 1945

DONALDTYSON PENTA

nt air, and consequently air is placed on the left arm of the pentagram. the sign scorpio, located at the upper-right of the zodiac, is linked with water, and so water is placed on the right arm of the pentagram. the sign leo, on the lower-right of the zodiac, is linked with fire, so fire is placed on the right leg of the pentagram. the sign taurus, on the lower-left of the zodiac, is linked with earth, so earth is placed on the left leg of the pentagram. once the elements are related to the points of the pentagram, it becomes possible to use this figure to invoke or banish the powers and spirits of each element by inscribing the pentagram in different ways. the golden dawn system for invoking and banishing the elements is, in my opinion, unnecessarily complicated, but i will describe it h

ted" spirit is unique and separate from the other four elements. the golden dawn method to invoke and banish it is involved, and different from the method for invoking and banishing the lower elements. according to the golden dawn teachings, the occult currents running on the pentagram from the active elements of fire and air, and the occult currents running from the passive elements of water and earth, are the currents of elemental spirit. two pentagrams are drawn to invoke spirit, and two different pentagrams are drawn to banish spirit. spirit is invoked by beginning the pentagram at the point of fire (lower-right) and inscribing its line first toward the point of air (upper-left. as in all cases, the reflecting, continuous line of the pentagram ends at the point where it begins. this pe

s, the reflecting, continuous line of the pentagram ends at the point where it begins. this pentagram, shown above on the left, is known as the equilibriated active pentagram of spirit, because it deals with the two active lower elements, and because it balances the forces of those elements. this is the first half of the invocation of spirit. spirit is further invoked by beginning at the point of earth (lower-left) and inscribing the first segment of a second pentagram toward the point of water (upper-right, then continuing along the line of the figure back to its starting point. this second pentagram, shown above on the right, is known as the equilibriated passive pentagram of spirit, because it deals with the two passive lower elements, and balances the forces of those elements. spirit i

to the starting point. this pentagram, shown above on the left, is known as the closing active pentagram of spirit, because it deals with the active lower elements, and closes the operation by banishing the forces that were previously invoked. spirit is further banished by beginning the pentagram at the point of water (upper-right) and inscribing the first segment of its line toward the point of earth (lower-left, then going on in the usual way to complete the figure. this pentagram, shown above on the right, is known as the closing passive pentagram of spirit because it deals with the passive lower elements, and closes the operation. after invoking spirit, and doing whatever magical operation caused you to make the invocation, it is usual to banish this higher element to restore the orig

awn method by only one pentagram. likewise, when banishing spirit, first the active, then the passive pentagram of banishing is drawn. these are always used together. this is not true of the four lower elements, which are invoked or banished by only a single pentagram, not two. remember the rule, invoke toward the element and banish away from it- this will make the following easier to comprehend. earth is invoked by beginning the pentagram at the point of spirit (top) and inscribing its line initially toward the point of earth (lower-left, then continuing around the pentagram to the beginning. this pentagram, shown above, is known as the invoking pentagram of earth. earth is banished by beginning the pentagram at the point of earth (lower-left) and inscribing its line initially toward the

DONALDTYSON UFO

uremberg on april 14th, 1561) the term ufo is an acronym for "unidentified flying object" throughout human history there have been sightings of things in the sky that could not be identified. most are astronomical, but some are atmospheric. the qualifier "flying" implies that ufos are objects unknown to their observers that travel through the air. stretching the term ufo, we can apply it to "near earth objects (neos) in orbit around our planet, or passing near the earth. an example of the first type would be sunlight reflected from the wings of a flock of birds. an example of the second type would be sunlight reflected from the aluminum skin of a man-made satellite. both have been classed as ufos on numerous occasions by puzzled observers on the ground. it is popularly assumed that ufos an

ists do, that the vast distances between star systems makes interstellar travel impossible. we are not in a position to know what is possible or impossible for an advanced, extraterrestrial race, any more than an australian aborigine of the 18th century could have judged what was possible for europeans landing on his shores. i do think that if an alien species traveled across the gulf of space to earth, it would not be intent on concealing itself, and very likely would not be able to conceal itself even if it wished to do so. the very aura of uncertainty surrounding ufo accounts renders them less plausible, in my view. first contact with an alien race is apt to be clear, sustained, and impossible to mistake for anything else. it seems to me that ufo sightings represent a psychological phen

DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

larized by folk tales, books, fantasy magazines and movies. this type is supposed to be a reanimated corpse of someone who has previously been bitten by a vampire. which begs the question, where did the first vampire come from? in older folk tales, a vampire was someone who had lived a very wicked life, and was cursed for his or her evil deeds by being bound to the grave, and forced to wander the earth in search of fresh blood- in this way a vampire could be created without having first been bitten by another vampire. a recent variation on the myth is that a vampire can only be created if the person bitten also drinks the blood of the vampire. this seems to have no historical foundation in folk tales. movie vampires are physical beings who nonetheless possess the power to dematerialize int

thout this nourishment. obvious contradictions exist in the modern versions of the vampire myth. these stem from an underlying confusion over whether the vampire is corporeal or spiritual. dracula exhibits characteristics of both a physical and a spiritual being. he can pass through a keyhole or transform into a bat, yet his body must physically rest in a coffin during the day in his native grave earth. he is forced to regularly drink blood, yet can go for an unspecified length of time- perhaps forever- without drinking it. he can be killed with a wooden stake through the heart, yet when killed he dissolves into vapors. he can be touched by the hand, yet cannot be seen reflected in a mirror. the older legends of the vampire (but not the most ancient legends) avoid these contradictions of l

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

t sixty-four, but more probably eighty, years. but in the text in the pyramid of pepi i, which must have been drafted at some period between the reigns of these kings, we have the passage "hail thou who [at thy will] makest to pass over to the field of aaru the soul that is right and true, or dost make shipwreck of it. ra-meri (i.e, pepi i) is right and true in respect of heaven and in respect of earth, pepi is right and true in respect of the island of the earth whither he swimmeth and where he arriveth. he who is between the thighs of nut (i.e, pepi) is the pigmy who danceth [like] the the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (13 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:55 am] god, and who pleaseth the heart [1. the full text from this tomb and a discussion on i

tuat[4] on the day of the burial.[5] vignette: anubis standing by the bier upon which the mummy of the deceased is laid. chapter ii [the chapter of] coming forth by day and of living after death. vignette: a man standing, holding a staff. chapter iii* another chapter like unto it (i.e, like chapter ii.[6] this chapter has no vignette. chapter iv* another chapter of passing along the way over the earth. this chapter has no vignette [1. the various chapters of the book of the dead were numbered by lepsius in his edition of tile turin papyrus in 1842. this papyrus, however, is a product of the ptolemaic period, and contains a number of chapters which are wanting in the theban version. for convenience, lepsius' numbers are retained, and the chapters which belong to the sa te version are indic

k of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (18 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:55 am] 2. another title reads-"the chapter of going in to the divine chiefs of osiris on the day of the burial, and of going in after coming forth" this chapter had to be recited on the day of the burial. 3. neter xert, the commonest name for the tomb. 4. the egyptian underworld. 5. sam ta "the union with the earth" 6. in some papyri chapters ii. and iii. are united and have only one title; see naville, todtenbuch, bd. i, b1. 6] p. xxxii theban version: list of chapters. chapter v. the chapter of not allowing the deceased to do work in the underworld. vignette: the deceased kneeling on one knee. chapter vi. the chapter of making ushabtiu figures do work for a man in the underworld. vignette: an ushabti

underworld. this chapter has no vignette. chapter liv. the chapter of giving air in the underworld. this chapter has no vignette. the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (23 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:56 am] chapter lv. another chapter of giving air. vignette: the deceased holding a sail in each hand.[2] chapter lvi. the chapter of snuffing the air in the earth. vignette: the deceased kneeling, and holding a sail to his nose. chapter lvii. the chapter of snuffing the air and of gaining the mastery over the waters in the underworld. vignette: a man holding a sail, and standing in a running stream. chapter lviii* the chapter of snuffing the air and of gaining power over the water which is in the underworld. vignette: the deceased holding a sail. chap

e chapter of coming forth by day. vignette: the deceased with both hands raised in adoration kneeling before the goddess meh-urt.[2] chapter lxxii. the chapter of coming forth by day and of passing through the hall of the tomb. vignette: the deceased adoring three gods. chapter lxxiii (this chapter is now known as chapter ix) chapter lxxiv. the chapter of lifting up the legs and coming forth upon earth. vignette: the deceased standing upright. chapter lxxv. the chapter of travelling to annu (on, and of receiving an abode there [1. for the variant vignettes see naville, todtenbuch, bd. l, bl. 8o. 2. one of the two variant vignettes shows the deceased in the act of adoring ra, and in the other the deceased kneels before ra, thoth, and osiris; see naville, todtenbuch, bd. i, b1. 83] p. xxxvii

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

we are subject to dizziness we must leave the sylphs in peace, and not irritate the gnomes; for inferior spirits only obey a power that is proved to them by showing itself their master even in their own element. when we have acquired by boldness and practice this incontestable power, we may impose upon the elements the mandate (verbe) of our will, by special consecrations of air, fire, water, and earth. this is the indispensable beginning of all magic operations. we exercise the air by blowing from the direction of the four cardinal points while saying: spiritus dei ferebatur super aquas, et inspiravit in facian hominis spiraculum vitae. sit michael dux meus, et sabtabiel servus meus, in luce etper lucem. fiat verbum halitus meus; et imperabo spiritibus aeris hujus, et refraenabo equos sol

r et ventus hanc gestavit in utero suo, ascendit a terra ad coelum et rursus a coelo in terram descendit. exorciso te, creatura aquae, ut sis mihi speculum dei vivi in operibus ejus, et fons vitae, et ablutio pecatorum. amen. 7 prayer of the undines terrible king of the sea! thou who boldest the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the hollow places of the earth! king of the deluge and of rains, of springtime! thou who openest the sources of streams and fountains! thou who commandest the moisture (which is like the blood of the earth) to become the sap of plants! we adore and invoke thee! speak to us, ye moving and changeable creatures! speak to us in the great commotions of the sea, and we will tremble before thee. speak to us also in the murmur of

us in the third rank in our elementary empire. there our continual employment is to praise thee and adore thy wishes. there we incessantly burn with the desire of possessing thee, o father! o mother! the most tender of all mothers! o admirable archetype of maternity and pure love! o son, the flower of sons! o form of all forms; soul, spirit, harmony and number of all things. amen. we exorcise the earth by the sprinkling of water, by the breath and by fire, with the perfumes proper for each day, and we say the prayer of the gnomes. invisible king who has taken the earth as a support, and who has dug abysses in order to fill them with the omnipotence! thou whose name makest the arches of the world tremble! thou who makest the seven metals circulate in the veins of stone; monarch of seven lum

hes of the world tremble! thou who makest the seven metals circulate in the veins of stone; monarch of seven luminaries! rewarder of subterranean workmen! bring us to the desirable air and to the kingdom of light. we watch and work without respite. we seek and hope by the twelve stones of the holy city, for the talismans which are buried by the magnetic nail which passes through the center of the earth. lord! lord! lord! have pity upon those who suffer! enlarge our hearts! let us be free and raise up our heads! exalt us! o stability and movement! o day invested by night! o darkness veiled in light! o master who never retainest the wages of thy workmen! o silvery whiteness! o golden splendor! o crown of diamonds, living and melodious! thou who bearest the sky upon thy finger, like a ring of

on those who suffer! enlarge our hearts! let us be free and raise up our heads! exalt us! o stability and movement! o day invested by night! o darkness veiled in light! o master who never retainest the wages of thy workmen! o silvery whiteness! o golden splendor! o crown of diamonds, living and melodious! thou who bearest the sky upon thy finger, like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest under the earth, in the kingdom of gems, the wonderful seed of stars! all hail! reign; and be the eternal dispenser of riches, of which thou hast made us the guardians. amen. we most observe that the special kingdom of the gnomes is at the north; that of the salamanders at the south; that of the sylphs at the east; and that of the undines at the west. they influence the four temperaments of men (i. e, the g

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

finally to- disappear altogether. to-day, with nearly a million of members in the united states, it is stronger than ever and steadily growing. bishop henry c. potter said in i9oi "free masonry, however, is in my view of it a great deal more than a mutual benefit association. in one sense, wild and extravagant as the words may sound, it is the most remarkable and altogether unique institution on earth. will you tell me of any other that girdles the world with its fellowship and gathers all races and the most ancient religions, as well as our own, into its brotherhood? will you tell me of any other that is as old or older; more brilliant in its history; more honored in its constituency; more picturesque in its traditions? to-day it lies in the hand of the modern man largely an unused tool

, and sometimes he told me of his past life. he had been one of the most implacable miscreants that served under mangus, and there is no question that he had committed shuddering deeds of atrocity, but he had a bitter quarrel with geronimo, and hated him and all the hostiles with an unquenchable hatred. now and then when on that last campaign in the southwest, in which we ran the apache leader to earth, i would suddenly recall the warning that jared jennings spoke to me when spending the evening with him at his hotel "never trust any indian" was its substance, and he added that the race were capable of pretending friendship for years, with the unfaltering purpose of seizing the best opportunity for biting the hand that fed them. so it was that more than once when in special peril, i asked

d be miles off the right course and must lose several precious days, when every hour was of the last importance. but right there an unexpected difficulty confronted us. vikka, pedro and jim agreed that geronimo was heading for the wolf mountains, a range twenty miles to the south. if he succeeded in reaching them with his women and children, it would prove an almost impossible task to run them to earth, though every one of us was as determined as ever to do so. it would be a big thing if we could head them off, or, what would be equally decisive, surprise them among those fastnesses. to do so it was necessary for us to leave the trail and reach the wolf mountains by a roundabout course, and this could not be undertaken until later in the day, since the shelter furnished by our own range wo

wound in the upper part of the breast showing that he had been killed by a single blow with a knife. the pause was only for a moment, when, with no further attention to the stark form, jim led the advance at a rapid pace. the moonlight was uncertain. we were close to the deep basin in which clustered the camp of the hostiles. a few steps more, and we came upon a second figure stretched out on the earth. it was that of the apache sentinel, who had been stricken down so suddenly that he had no chance to give the alarm. this was the opening through which we were to rush, and we did so with scarcely a second's halt. as the troopers scrambled, leaped and ran they shouted their battle cry. down the slope they streamed, some of them low twelve 5 7 stumbling and falling, but they were quickly on t

tion that puzzled me. i might steal forward, backward or to one side, and thereby do the very thing i should not do. surely some clue must come within a few seconds that would guide me. as before, i held my revolver ready for instant use. my sword was with me, and i may claim to be an expert in its use, but where was my enemy? as suddenly as if an avalanche had descended upon me, i was crushed to earth by a mountainous weight, my senses vanished and all became darkness and oblivion. v i don't suppose i was unconscious for more than five minutes, and probably not that long. the first vague impression that came to me was that i was being assisted to my feet, a low twelve 63 man grasping my arm on my right and another on my left. then, almost automatically, i began stumbling and walking, my w

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

0 analysis of the church of satan: the emperor s new religion by ole wolf the church of satan has caused outrage and extensive media attention since its inception as the boldest champion of satan in the occult explosion peaking in the 1960es, and for better or for worse has become synonymous with modern satanism. it asserts that satanism is a unique philosophy distinctly tailored to man s life on earth which, if followed, has the potential to increase the follower s earthly success. this paper investigates the church of satan, its ideology, and its practices, and observes that the church of satan includes the same dynamics as can be observed in many other religions. in addition, the church of satan appears to deliberately mislead its members via conflicting policy statements and communicat

co. catalogue of jokes, tricks and novelties [7, p. xii] that is, although neither thought alone was novel, no one before anton lavey had connected the dots to synthesize a new religion based on the thoughts combined. the church of satan s ideology states that man alone is responsible for his own success, and that there is no reward in heaven or punishment in hell for man s intents and doings on earth. as the satanic bible states: 1. life is the great indulgence death, the great abstinence. therefore, make the most of life here and now. 2. there is no heaven of glory bright, and no hell where sinners roast. here and now is our day of torment! here and now is our day of joy! here and now is our opportunity [6, p. 33] man is thus given with the chance to live in indulgence only while alive

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

s kinds of medical-like procedures, the most typical being different types of body probes. the ufo community had to deal with accounts of people having direct contact with entities in control of spacecraft. these were most often stories of friendly contact with extraterrestrials who brought a message of warning about the current trend of society which should be countered by a new awareness of the earth s role in the larger world of spiritual realities. the people claiming these kinds of relationships with extraterrestrials were labeled contactees and largely dismissed by ufologists. the first reports that fit what was to become the general pattern of abduction stories came in the 1960s. in 1961, a new hampshire housewife, betty hill, reported a ufo sighting to nicap (the national investiga

t(s. together, the abduction and the satanism tales have created a new designation of the forgotten memory syndrome. as basic research on abductions occurred, investigators sharply divided over their interpretation. many ufologists, such as historian david jacobs, followed hopkins in arguing for the basic truth of the cases and saw the cases as the best evidence of an extraterrestrial presence on earth. more extreme elements wove increasingly paranoid tales of government conspiracies and compacts with hostile aliens. however, most abductees have only sought to discover what had happened to them, and have been happy to learn that others have had a similar experience. over time, they have sought for some larger meaning in this incident. most investigations have concluded that there is no psy

uded that there is no psychopathology in the abductee s life and that he/she has no reason to tell such a negative story. criticism of the literal acceptance of the story as indicative of extraterrestrial contacts begins with the large number of reported contacts. given the present state of interstellar travel, there is more than a little doubt that the number of spaceships could or would come to earth to account for all of the contacts. the many examinations, focused on reproductive organs, also raise questions of the purpose of the body probing. what is to be gained? also, the stories, while supported by their consistency, are quite free of independent supporting evidence. in many cases, related to accounts of incidents far in the past, evidence may have been lost. but over all, there ha

y of the university of chicago (1957.60; and charter associate of the parapsychological association. his paper extrasensory behavior was presented at the seventh annual congress of the parapsychological association at oxford in 1964. abraxas (or abrasax) the basilidian sect of gnostics of the second century claimed abraxas as their supreme god and said that jesus christ was only a phantom sent to earth by him. they believed that his name contained great mysteries, as it was composed of the seven greek letters which form the number 365, the number of days in a year. abraxas, they thought, had under his command 365 gods, to whom they attributed 365 virtues, one for each day. the older mythologists consider abraxas an egyptian god, and demonologists describe him as a demon with the head of a

ear a particular acupuncture point, to help patients who want to lose weight or stop smoking, drinking, or taking drugs. whenever the patient feels his craving coming on, he wiggles the staple, and the craving apparently subsides. a simple device for self-treatment of acupuncture points on the back is the ma-roller, a specially shaped wooden rod, on which the patient lies. it is marketed by great earth therapeutics, forest row, sussex, england. acupuncture came into the west in 1928 when soulie de morant, the french consul in china, returned home with the texts he had translated into french and persuaded several doctors to examine the practice. interest grew steadily throughout europe and america after world war ii. the acupuncture international association was founded in 1949 by a group o

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

s of psychokinesis (paranormal movements) that, like table turning, are large enough to be observed by the naked eye. in contrast, micro-pk refers to psychokinetic effects so minute that they require statistical analysis or special methods to detect. the macroprosopus representing one of the four magical elements in the kabala and probably representing one of the four simple elements. air, water, earth, or fire. macroprosopus means creator of the great world. macumba african-derived brazilian religions that have spirit possession as a central feature. madonna ministry the madonna ministry is a new thought metaphysical ministry founded by bishop arnold michael, formerly a minister with the united church of religious science. as a young man, in 1947 he had written a book, blessed among women

channel penny torres, emerged in the mid-1980s during the growing popularity of ramtha, the entity said to speak through j. z. knight. in the process of developing as a channel, torres had visited knight, and as mafu emerged, many people noted the similarity between his speech characteristics and gestures and those of ramtha. mafu described himself as a 32,000-year-old being who had incarnated on earth 17 different times. he began to manifest through torres in 1986. torres s attention had been occupied by some poltergeist activity, in which objects spontaneously flew around the room. she was then told by another channel, pam davis, that a master named mafu wished to speak through her. the very next day mafu first spoke to torres and instructed her how to use a crystal to heal her son, who

make truth the great object of their study, for that alone, they said, can make man like god whose body resembles light, as his soul or spirit resembles truth. they condemned all images and those who said that the gods were male and female; they had neither temples nor altars, but worshiped the sky, as a representative of the deity, on the tops of mountains; they also sacrificed to the sun, moon, earth, fire, water, and winds, said herodotus, meaning no doubt that they adored the heavenly bodies and the elements. this was probably before the time of zoroaster, when the religion of persia seems to have resembled that of ancient india. their hymns in praise of the most high exceeded (according to dio chrysostom) the sublimity of anything in homer or hesiod. they exposed their dead bodies to

t four days after her death and for several months, the inhabitants of the village were frightened by unusual noises and many saw a specter, sometimes shaped like a dog and sometimes like a man, who tried to choke or suffocate them. several were bruised all over and utterly weak, pale, lean, and disfigured. the specter took his fury out even on the beasts: cows were frequently found beaten to the earth, half dead, at other times with their tails tied to one another, lowing hideously. horses were found foaming with sweat and out of breath, as if they had been running a long and tiresome race. schertz examined the subject in the capacity of a lawyer and was clearly of the opinion that if the suspected person were really the source of these noises, disturbances, and acts of cruelty, the law w

ful imagination only can we bring the spirit of any man into an image. no conjuration, no rites are needful; circle-making and the scattering of incense are mere humbug and jugglery. the human spirit is so great a thing that no man can express it; eternal and unchangeable as god himself is the mind of man; and could we rightly comprehend the mind of man, nothing would be impossible to us upon the earth. through faith the imagination is invigorated and completed, for it really happens that every doubt mars its perfection. faith must strengthen imagination, for faith establishes the will. because man did not perfectly believe and imagine, the result is that arts are uncertain when they might be wholly certain. agrippa also regarded magic as the true road to communion with god, thus linking i

ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

or a fire and is rich in potential experiences and should be read as a book. but faivre means, which is important, that it since the beginning of the 20:th century there has arisen a monistic spiritualism, inspired by eastern mysticism, where nature is left out or even denied. 3) conceptions and intermediation. esoterism is separated from mysticism through the emphasize on the regions between the earth level and the divine. teachings about angels and other entities from these middle regions becomes important in this context, just like thoughts about gurus and initiators. where mysticism views fantasy as an obstacle, esoterism views it as a possibility. faivre describes it in a colourful way: understood in this way fantasy (imaginato is related to magnet, magia, imagio) is a tool for those

EVERBURNING LAMPS

it does not consume, although kept constantly red hot with flames flickering over it. other names for it were- asbestinum-plutarch uses this term, pliny, and solinus, and baptista porta; linum asbestinum by albertus magnus. amiantus-by pancirollus, and by lucius vives. plume alum-see cyclopaedia by e. chambers, 1741, art "allum" and so called by wecker, de secretis, lib. 3, cap. 2, and agricola. earth flax-dr. plot uses this name. linum vivum-mentioned by plutarch, also as linum carpasium and lapis carystius-see de defectu oraculorum, and pausanias in his atticus. salamander's wool-so called by fria r bacon and joachimus fortius. the ancients, we know, did try incombustible metal wires as wicks; but found that oil would not pass up them, as it does up fibres of cotton or wool.-see "philos

oil would not pass up them, as it does up fibres of cotton or wool.-see "philos. transactions" no. 166, p. 806, of the year 1684. in respect to the oil for the lamp, there is no consensus of opinion as to the nature of it; neither of the authorities who narrate the finding of the lamps describe it in any way, yet many latin authors discuss it. some speak of it as bituminous oil, derived from the earth, thus forecasting the recent extensive use of petroleum. none of them definitely associate it with any known animal or vegetable oil. many mystic references are, however, made to the labours of the alchemists, who thought it must be of the nature of an essential oil of sol, the metal gold, to be derived from it by alchemic processes. sol, they say, must be dissolved into an unctuous humour

he site of the ancient castellum priscum; in this tomb was found a lamp. this lamp is described by mr. wetherell, of seville. see an essay by wray "athenaeum" aug. 8th, 1846. the last relation which i propose to cite to you is from dr. robert plot, the archaeologist, written in the time of charles the second, as follows- a certain man, engaged in digging, having at a particular spot turned up the earth deeper than usual, came upon a door, which he subsequently was able to open, and found beneath it a descending passage with steps; these he descended, and ultimately, with much trepidation and many delays, he arrived at the entrance of a vault. this underground chamber was lighted up by a lamp, which was placed in front of a statue of a man in armour sitting at a table, leaning on his left a

n lost in the dim light of the dark ages of the world. pancirollus catalogues many other such lost arts, and modern science is flung back baffled from the performance of many a deed which could have been freely done by the ancient sages. several of our most modern discoveries have been shown to have been anticipated by men who are contemptuously regarded by modern scientists. so it has ever been. earth knows but little of its greatest men; its greatest men are but pigmies in the presence of time, antiquity, and futurity "knowledge comes, but wisdom lingers" said the poet laureate. the christian rosicrucian can only exclaim "lead, kindly light, lead thou me on; the night is dark, and i am far from homnl1-7 evil and unclean spirits by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

ddish mould 3. gia- undulating ground, like the side of a valley 4. neshiah- oblivion 5. tziah- sandy, or desert land 6. areqa- l 7. thebel or cheled- mixed l and n 3 the water of tears the water of creation the water of ocean \nhyg lbt twmyruc aqra twmlx hyx tjcrab hycn w yh f yf ayg wdba hmda lwac ra the false sea upon the left hand are the seven infernal habitations: 1. sheol- the depth of the earth 2. abaddon- perdition 3. titahion- the clay of death 4. bar shacheth- the pit of destruction 5. tzelmoth- the shadow of death 6. shaari moth- the gates of death 7. gehinnom- hell the mercavah in the mercavah vision of ezekiel it is written "and i beheld a whirlwind come forth out of the north; a great cloud and a fire enfolding itself, and a splendour on every side, and the brilliance of the

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ere is reason to be suspicious of the testimony, that consideration is noted. mostly, though, i let the stories tell themselves; i have left my own observations and conclusions in this introduction. though much of the material is outlandish by any definition, i have made a conscious effort to relate it straightforwardly, and i hope readers will take it in the same spirit. no single person on this earth is guiltless of believing something that isn t so. as i wrote this book, i tried to keep in mind these wise words from scientist and author henry h. bauer: foolish ideas do not make a fool if they did, we could all rightly be called fools. most of us believe in at least the hypothetical existence of other-than-human beings, whether we think of them as manifestations of the divine or as advan

elsewhere) from a wide assortment of entities: nebulous energy sources, soul clusters, extraterrestrials, ascended masters, interdimensional beings, discarnate atlanteans and lemurians, nature spirits, even whales and dolphins. besides these purely psychic connections with the otherworld, there are many who report direct physical meetings with beings from outer space, other dimensions, the hollow earth, and other fantastic places. not all of these ideas are new, of course. the hollow earth and its inhabitants were a popular fringe subject in nineteenth-century america, and in the latter half of that century, spiritualist mediums sometimes communicated with martians or even experienced out-of-body journeys to the red planet. in 1896 and 1897, during what today would be called a nationwide w

frightened him severely. for a time i lost touch with keith. when i next saw him, he told me he had been hearing mental voices and channeling messages from a planet called landa, populated by wise, spiritually committed beings who looked like greek gods and goddesses. keith had learned that he was originally from that planet but had gone through many earthly incarnations so that he could lead the earth as it entered a period of turmoil and destruction before the ships from landa arrived to save the elect. over the years i monitored keith s emerging beliefs and sat in on a few to me unimpressive channeling sessions during which the all-wise david, his father on landa, spoke on a level of verbal and intellectual sophistication that exactly matched keith s. introduction xiii though i never fo

case. a few such as a young japanese woman whom space friends had guided to the united states in pursuit of her mission for them had traveled some distance. except for the small detail of their associations with extraterrestrials, most were decent, ordinary local folk. the majority were from the small towns, ranches, and farms of the great plains, the sort of people to whom the phrase salt of the earth is often applied. among his own at last, keith could not have been happier. if he noticed that no one else spoke of landa and its impossible-tooverlook plans for the earth s future, or that every other contactee had his or her special space friends, all with their own individual hard-to-overlook plans for the earth s future, he never said a word about it to me. of course, nothing is as simpl

lklore in which the world and the cosmos are reinvented on the basis of believed-in but undocumented (and often, to those who care about such things, certifiably false) allegations. most persons who circulate such stuff are sincere, but some of those who feed the stuff to them are not. hoaxers provide documents, such as the supposed diary attesting to adm. richard e. byrd s voyage into the hollow earth through a hole at the north pole, that believers cite to prove their cases. most observers believe james churchward s famous (or notorious) books on the alleged lost continent of mu are literary hoaxes churchward was never able to produce the ancient documents on which he asserted he had based his work but earnest occultists and new agers cite his books as overwhelming evidence that mu (more

FAUST

afterwards mephistopheles. the three archangels come forward. raphael the sun intones, in ancient tourney with brother-spheres, a rival song, fulfilling its predestined journey, with march of thunder moves along. its aspect gives the angels power, though none can ever solve its ways; the lofty works beyond us tower, sublime as on the first of days. gabriel and swift beyond where knowledge ranges, earth s splendour whirls in circling flight; a paradise of brightness changes to awful shuddering depths of night. the sea foams up, widespread and surging against the rocks deep-sunken base, and rock and sea sweep onward, merging in rushing spheres eternal race. michael and rival tempests roar and shatter, from sea to land, from land to sea, and, raging, form a circling fetter of deep, effective

and ask how all is getting on, and you were ever well content to see me here, you see me also midst your retinue. forgive, fine speeches i can never make, though all the circle look on me with scorn; pathos from me would make your sides with laughter shake, had you not laughter long ago forsworn. of suns and worlds i ve naught to say worth mention. how men torment them claims my whole attention. earth s little god retains his same old stamp and ways and is as singular as on the first of days. a little better would he live, poor wight, had you not given him that gleam of heavenly light. he calls it reason, only to pollute its use by being brutaler than any brute. it seems to me, if you ll allow, your grace, he s like a grasshopper, that long-legged race that s made to fly and flying spring

find. man in his wretched days makes me lament him; i am myself reluctant to torment him. the lord do you know faust? mephistopheles the doctor? the lord yes, my servant! mephistopheles he! forsooth, he serves you most peculiarly. unearthly are the fool s drink and his food; the ferment drives him forth afar. though half aware of his insensate mood, he asks of heaven every fairest star and of the earth each highest zest, and all things near and all things far can not appease his deeply troubled breast. the lord although he serves me now confusedly, i soon shall lead him forth where all is clear. the gardener knows, when verdant grows the tree, that bloom and fruit will deck the coming year. mephistopheles what will you wager? him you yet shall lose, if you will give me your permission to l

can not appease his deeply troubled breast. the lord although he serves me now confusedly, i soon shall lead him forth where all is clear. the gardener knows, when verdant grows the tree, that bloom and fruit will deck the coming year. mephistopheles what will you wager? him you yet shall lose, if you will give me your permission to lead him gently on the path i choose. the lord as long as on the earth he shall survive, so long you ll meet no prohibition. man errs as long as he doth strive. mephistopheles my thanks for that, for with the dead i ve never got myself entangled of my own volition. i like full, fresh cheeks best of all the lot. i m not at home when corpses seek my house; i feel about it as a cat does with a mouse. the lord tis well! so be it granted you today! divert this spiri

true, i am more clever than all the vain creatures, the doctors and masters, writers and preachers; no doubts plague me, nor scruples as well. i m not afraid of devil or hell. to offset that, all joy is rent from me. i do not imagine i know aught that s right; i do not imagine i could teach what might convert and improve humanity. nor have i gold or things of worth, or honours, splendours of the earth. no dog could live thus any more! so i have turned to magic lore, to see if through the spirit s power and speech perchance full many a secret i may reach, so that no more with bitter sweat i need to talk of what i don t know yet, so that i may perceive whatever holds the world together in its inmost folds, see all its seeds, its working power, and cease word-threshing from this hour. oh, th

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

clearly asserted that he had not come as an innovator to replace the tradition with a new teaching, but as a reformer who had come to fulfill the torah and the prophets, and to renew the ancient faith that had faded into decay. 8- f e 5 do not think that i have come to abolish the law (i.e. torah) or the prophets; i have not come to abolish but to fulfill. for truly i say to you, until heaven and earth pass away, not one letter, not one stroke of a letter, will pass from the law until all is accomplished. 18 but what began as a small jewish sect centered around a jewish messiah and understood in contemporary jewish terms, not greek or roman, came to be transformed into a major religion composed almost exclusively of gentiles. in the process of this transformation, the legacy of the jewish

sode. from the perspective of a multi-plane, time-space sequence of events, one could conceive of the great flood described in the parable of noah in torah b reshith as an allusion to a great solar cycle spanning approximately six billion years in matter. during that cycle, the sun consumes its mass and eventually expands into a red giant, enveloping the planets that it had created, including the earth. then, the sun (known as elohim in hebrew and brahma in sanskrit) contracts its mass, reconstitutes its core, and spins off a new planetary system in which life is created and evolves. within the qabalistic worldview, the forty days that noah is said to have spent in the ark occurs two planes removed in the world of b riyah (creation. the genetic information regarding noah and his wife and a

lah, the face of god is a prominent component in sufi mysticism, and like the torah (as well as, virtually all other mystical traditions, the qu ran has allusions to both vast and small face. for instance, in the light surah, allusions are given for the tree of life, for small face as light upon light, and for vast face as darkness upon thick darkness. 26 allah is the light of the heavens and the earth. the similitude of his light is that of a niche,27 within which is a lamp.28 the lamp is within a glass orb.29 the glass, as it were, a shining star,30 lit with the oil of a blessed olive tree, not of the east, not of the west. its light luminous even though fire touches it not, light upon light. 31 and, later in the surah, or like darkness upon a vast ocean,32 covered with waves upon waves

. within qabalistic literature, the foundational concept of the negatively existent not (al) is most strongly and directly portrayed in the sifra detzniyutha (book of that which is concealed. 2" 2' 8: 5 the main body of the text begins: the book of that which is concealed is the book of the balancing in weight. until not (al, lo) existed as weight, not (al) existed as seeing face-to-face. and the earth(/rah, haaretz) was nullified, and the crowns of the primordial kings were found as not (al. until the head (sar, rosh, desired by all desires, formed and communicated the garments of splendor. that weight arises from the place which is not him. those who exist as not (al) are weighed in yah hy. in his body exists the weight. not (al) unites, and not (al) begins. in yah hy have they ascended;

ah hy have they ascended; who not (al) are, and are, and will be. 1 the first chapter of lao tze s tao-te ching opens with verses that address the mysterious unknown and its two aspects: 1.1 the tao that can be trodden is not, the enduring and unchanging tao. the name that can be named is not, the enduring and unchanging name. 1.2 conceived of as having no name, it is the originator of heaven and earth; conceived of as having a name, it is the mother of all things. 1.4 under these two aspects, it is really the same; but as development takes place, it receives the different names. together we call them the mystery. where the mystery is the deepest is the gate of all that is subtle and wonderful. 2 8, in all mystical traditions, the mysterious unknown at the roots of all things is spoken of

FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

the fourth head of celestial messiah as the last in the qur an. yosher (hebrew: upright: vertical, highly anthropomorphic version of the name hvd from the masks of misrule by nigel jackson lay of the arthame this is the metal: it dropp d from the sky, a ferrous tear of the fire-drake s eye, that burned through cloud and seared the soil and set the furious seas a boil, that lay in ancient pores of earth, til blacksmith s brought it to birth, thrice-purified in tubalo s fire, it suffered the ordeal of the pyre; cast into waters, hissed it s song, the starry viper s iron tongue was tempered on the anvil-stone, til radiant as changeless bone, with whispered charge and wordless spell, the gramarye of azazel. the edge was ground and thus was made, the narrow road of sharpened blade. this is the

: the invocation of the great blood and the mystick flame, kindle the mystick fire upon the alter and gaze into its heart, brooding upon the inner fire and fanning it with each inhalation of breath as a blacksmith fans the forge with the bellows. the mystick fire burns at the level of the navel within the microcosm. through the hollow reed i bring down the mystick fire from heaven and draw to the earth the royal flame of the sun by my enchantments. the witch now makes burnt offerings of resinous perfumes and aromatic oils to the fire, worshipping it as the light of the horned goat-angel and also contemplating it as the fiery essence of the daimon/genius within. horned father of the hidden craft, mighty tubal qayin, o brother of naamah-lilith, who didst descend as a serpent of the lightning

the royal flame of the sun by my enchantments. the witch now makes burnt offerings of resinous perfumes and aromatic oils to the fire, worshipping it as the light of the horned goat-angel and also contemplating it as the fiery essence of the daimon/genius within. horned father of the hidden craft, mighty tubal qayin, o brother of naamah-lilith, who didst descend as a serpent of the lightning upon earth s ancient mountains, o bringer of light, hear the prayer. in the brazen citadel, in the hall of flames i call upon thee, goat-angel of the golden horns, master of the primal fire, azael-qayin, appear in thy brilliance. thou art he: who fell from the sun to consecrate humankind with sacred heat. thou art he: who led the hosts of the watchers, the fair sons of the gods to mingle their fiery se

he world s morning. thou art he: king of the daemons of wisdom, thine ministers who are the elder daemons formed of the fire: shemyaza, armaros, baraqijel, kokabel, ezeqeel, araqiel, shamsiel, sariel. thou art he: who instructed us in the mystery of the metals, the crafts of shaping, the magicks of transformation: who bequeathed the wise blood unto thy progeny, teaching unto us the art of wedding earth to heaven. thou art he: the scapegoat whose self-sacrifice purifies us of sin, ignorance and illusion, hanging inverted in the night firmament, thy one eye of the goat, open and glittering, who lightens our darkness with the fires of the stars, the myriad lanterns and blazing torches of all-knowledge. by the methods of the art rouse the inner fire and fervently invoke the daimon within by th

FLY THE LIGHT

the bride of satan who is represented of the instinctual, dark side of humanity. she was originally called az and had taught the fallen angels how to take form and copulate to produce dragon children in some gnostic and manichaean text. her divinity is sexual perversion, the original priestess of fuck and whore of the shadowed ones (the fallen angels. alone and divided is connected with malkuth, earth and the demoness naamah (meaning pleasant, a bride of samael and considered a sister of cain according to some lore. the line of i am no longer abel to conceal what i have become, cain is revered in hereditary and independent luciferian witchcraft covens as the first witch and satanist who had joined in a covenant with the devil in nod. in addition some initiatory grimoires present cain as b

FOCUS OF LIFE

expressed by articulate sounds. the language of fools-is words. in the labyrinth of the alphabet the truth is hidden. it is one thing repeated many times. confined within the limits or rationalism; no guess has yet answered. o zos, thou art fallen into the involuntary accident of birth and rebirth into the incarnating ideas of women. a partial sexuality entangled in the morass of sensual law. on earth the circle was fabricated. the origin of all things is the complex self. how shall it be made the end of things? dubious of all things by this increase, and ignorance of individuality. i or self, in conflict, separate. this forgetfulness of symboli becomes the unexplored 'reason' of existence. unable to concieve the events of the present: what shall be knowledge of past and future? verily, t

nacity to obedience. and this new name i give unto thee, for all accusations: not sinner, but somnambulist. for he who premeditates, acts in his sleep. having overcome the difficulty of obtaining a male incarnation from parents not too venereal, one's habitation should be wandering among men: employment, devotion to art: bed, a hard surface: clothes of camel hair: diet, sour milk and roots of the earth. all morality and love of women should be ignored. to whom does not such abandonment give the unknown pleasure? again i say 'in all things' pleasure thyself, for occasion need not be. aphorism iii "the chaos of the normal" ikkah speaks of himself: i would counsel closed ears, for those who contain the great ideas, have no opinions. who doth know what his own subconsciousness contains? still

of belief. to the mental gymnast: your somersault returns from the place where it began. slave! all you know for certain-you suffer. embrace reality by imagination. from birth is a degeneration of function-safe is he who never leaves his mother's womb. what is perfect does not reflect its caricature. what is true has no argument-in that it is volition. the workers of malignity own the kingdom of earth. what asses these teachers, prophets and moralists now appear! and through them what greater she-asses we have become! you would have prophecy? first tell me your sleeping partner's name. what once evoked a mighty passion-is now repulsive; lest ye forget: sleep alone. if you yourself cannot be ungodly-then nothing will convert you "all things are possible even in nightmares" no nearer the go

ey who make a profesion of their morality, or they who prostitute? life is a viscous charity from which germinates friendships towards parasites. the necessity of a better life is intoxication but more and greater things than strong drink intoxicate. thou hast become remote-i rejoice in thee! who invented such things as vanity and humiliation? the higher the form of creation the more it habitates earth and the more it is conscious of body. everything that is half realized becomes the material of dreams; man has always badly mixed the dream with the reality. he who transcends time escapes necessity. the living lord speaks 'in disciples is my satisfaction' a weary one asked 'is it not written on the sandals of the prostitutefollow me' all undesirable things become morally fearsome. only the

e. thou art not a cow-herd, nor grass, neither cows no kine! but once again, a creator of cows-who loves their breasts! are not all things cows to thy pleasure-whether they would or not? and what is cow? is it not a fountain? didst thou not create god, teach nature all secrets and crowd the spaces with cows of desire, unknown and manifesting? didst thou not create and destroy woman "once again to earth" again aaos spoke, but unto his lidless eye "behold thou hoary, white headed, thou silent watcher of night and day: thou death-clutch on the smallnesses of time! this neitherneither i, shall transvalue ennui, fear, and all diseases to my wish. dead is my misery in suffering! how could it exist in my zodiac, unwilled? i, who transcend ecstasy by ecstasy meditating need not be in self-love! ve

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

th the fatal influence of the stars is in itself evil; it must be escaped from by an ascetic way of life which avoids as much as possible all contact with matter, until the lightened soul rises up through the spheres of the planets, casting off their evil influences as it ascends, to its true home in the immaterial divine world. for the optimist gnostic, matter is impregnated with the divine, the earth lives, moves, with a divine life, the stars are living divine animals, the sun burns with a divine power, there is no part of nature which is not good for all are parts of god. the following accounts of the contents of the five hermetic writings chosen are partly analysis, partly direct quotation.21 have made many omissions and have sometimes slightly rearranged the order. there is a good de

nt across the armature of the spheres, having broken through their envelopes, and showed to the nature below the beautiful form of god. when she saw that he had in him the inexhaustible beauty and all the energy of the governors, joined to the form of god, nature smiled with love, for she had seen the features of that marvellously beautiful form of man reflected in the water and his shadow on the earth. and he, having seen this form like to himself in nature, reflected in the water, he loved her and wished to dwell with her. the moment he wished this he accomplished it and came to inhabit the irrational form. then nature having received her loved one, embraced him, and they were united, for they burned with love" man having taken on a mortal body, in order to live with nature, is alone of

ited to man in love produced an amazing prodigy. man, as i said, had in him the nature of the assembly of the seven, composed of fire and breath. nature from her union with man brought forth seven men corresponding to the natures of the seven governors, being both male and female and rising up towards the sky" the generation of the seven first men was made in the following fashion. female was the earth, water the generative element; the fire brought things to maturity, and from ether nature received the vital breath, and she produced the bodies with the form of man. as for man, from life and fight which he had been, he changed to soul and intellect, the life changing to soul and the light to intellect. and all the beings of the sensible world remained in this state until the end of a perio

so was given to him by the father, yet his entry immediately afterwards into the demiurgic sphere of the seven governors was already a punishment, a beginning of his fall into matter (revelation, hi, pp. 87 ff. dodd's interpretation (op. cit, p. 153) is similar. both writers stress the difference between hermetic man and mosaic man, the one created divine, the other created out of the dust of the earth. the fall of hermetic man is more like the fall of lucifer than the fall of adam. 2* 27 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" their envelopes and come down to show himself to nature. he does this of his own free will moved by love of the beautiful nature which he himself helped to create and maintain, through his participation in the nature of the seven governors. he was moved to do this b

n, the all, the one. open, oh heavens, winds retain your breath, let the immortal circle of god listen to my word. powers which are in me sing to the one, the all. i give thee thanks, father, energy of the powers; i give thee thanks, god, power of my energies. this is what the powers cry which are in me. this is what the man who belongs to thee cries through the fire, through the air, through the earth, through the water, through the breath, through all thy creatures" in his commentary on this treatise,3 ficino compares the driving out of the ultores and their replacement by the potestates dei with the christian experience of regeneration in christ, the word and the son of god. in fact, as festugiere points out,4 this gnostic experience does seem to be something like a gift of grace which

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

sacrament. start spinning around and around, as a dervish. spin faster and faster while saying the following: what was hidden has been found, what was silent now is sound, from the darkness to the light, will of god, strength and might. what is mine is mine to keep, send my will, shred the sleep, from the darkness to the light, binah-hokmah my will, my might- the gnosis part- from within the dark earth sears- visualize a crack in the chaos-egg- transmutations, powers and fears- the crack widens- from the darkness to the light, i declare this now by will and by might- kia- an explosion as the egg cracks open, gnosis ensues. collapse- note: a sigil should manifest during the trance. this is ones own chaos sigil from the universe. recover iv. banishing a) performance of grendel's had an accid

urrounded by a flaming sun (a 'symbol' of kia/ chaos& self. i channeled all the pain while getting it into a prayer to amorphous kia and hga. i may develop this in the future as another possible working) today is 11/11/98. a vision of the third sigil of the three (sigil omitted call [3, this ritual was performed astrally [1] is my will in heaven [2] is a gateway/ transition, and [3] is my will on earth [3]'s letter is j. i do not fully comprehend all of this yet. the days from is 11/12/98--11/19/98. note the correspondences which i noted over the last few days: 76--7*6=(42) a; 42--4*2=8 b (chaos) 76--7+6=13 c (hecate);13--1+3=4 d (quarters/ earth) d b =442--the number of apmi artz 'the end of the earth. maat means 'rule 'measure 'length--math's. b c =813 (or 138) 76/2= 38 varying the opera

was part of it also. the gateways and birth canal. this thing was. the layers came as beings which i was a part: i am/ will be/ am not as/ a. it seems a. is like the older brother to as. and grendel is me/ we. i was given this meaning and conversation by the three sigils which i received from the right of godhood (rog [1] this sigil whose number was 76 was heaven [3] this sigil was the vehicle on earth [2] this sigil was a mystery until tonight. this sigil is like a cross section of the god manifold. it revealed itself to me after fusing the other two sigils. this sigil is revelation/ transmutation/ a unity of heaven and earth. end history. this was when the being, myself) revealed itself/ myself to me. it was like it was beckoning me towards god-hood to form my own manifold and therefore

e. the first two rituals were formalized, but the third was done (astral invocations) on my birthday night with dance astrally. ketamine was used throughout. mdma (babalons sacrament) with ketamine (old ones sacrament) tonight. i offered prayers and desire for communication and researched the sigils and found some interesting links. the sigil [2] was revealed tonight and is a fusion of heaven and earth. i have not found any "practical" use of these sigils yet, but they have brought me in contact with, what i firmly believe to be my hga, the "perfected" form of me "in the future" of whom i am grendel/ we and will become as/ a. i have never heard of a. before, but it does bear a resemblance to azathoth. i heard a somewhere before, a demon maybe, babylonian, i'll research this. in final note

l is to be drawn astrally while the following calling is read which is an adapted exert from the anathema of zos by aos. the prayer should be read with power: oh self my god, foreign is thy name except in blasphemy, for i am thy iconoclast. i cast thy bread upon the waters, for i myself am meat enough. hidden in the labyrinth of the alphabet is my sacred name, the sigil of all things un-known. on earth my kingdom is eternity of desire. my wish incarnates in the belief and becomes flesh, for i am the living truth. heaven is my ecstasy: my consciousness changing and acquiring association. may i have courage to take from my own superabundance. let me forget righteousness. free me of morals. lead me into the temptation of myself, for i am a tottering kingdom of good and evil. may worth be acqu

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

cription of the world after its re-inheritance by the great old ones: the time would be easy to know, for then mankind would have become as the great old ones; free and wild beyond good and evil, with laws and morals thrown aside and all men shouting and killing and revelling injoy. then the liberated old ones would teach them new ways to shout and kill and revel and enjoy themselves, and all the earth would flame with a holocaust of ecstasy and freedom. 2 there is a marked similarity between this passage and the teachings of many actual secret societies of the past, including the assassins, the gnostics, and the templars, but in particular to the law of thelema, as expounded by lovecraft s contemporary, aleister crowley. the main distinction is one of moral interpretation whereas lovecraf

his ancient gods as essentially evil, crowley saw the return of such atavistic deities as being in full accord with the progression of the aeons. following the call of cthulhu, lovecraft produced a series of a dozen or more stories which contain the central core of the inter-related mythology which later became known as the cthulhu mythos. in these stories, he describes various rites surviving on earth since the primordial reign of the old ones, and preserved in more recent times in esoteric grimoires such as the necronomicon through which the evocation of the alien gods could be effected. in the case of charles dexter ward, he suggests that the very roots of the magical arts lie in the ritual veneration of these trans-dimensional beings, attributing a common and unifying source to the man

t himself specifically linked the worship of nyarlathotep to pre-dynastic egypt, in the eponymously titled prose poem. the elemental aspect of nyarlathotep is aether, the communicating medium of interstellar space (or in lovecraft s terminology, the audient void. shub-niggurath is the black goat of the woods with a thousand young a title inferring the geometric proliferation of creatures upon the earth. he is the horned god of the pagan agricultural societies of the ancient world, representing fertility and sexual energy. in greek mythology his archetype is pan, half-man and half-goat. as christianity began to replace paganism, the pan-image became the prototype for the christian devil, and was associated with the practise of satanism, though the worship of the horned god had pre-dated chr

s in which-the hymn to pan first appeared, in the widener library at harvard, which obtained a copy in december 1917. however, from passing references to crowley in one of lovecraft s letters, identifying him with a character in a story by h. r. wakefield6, it would appear unlikely that lovecraft knew much of the great beast, except by reputation. the elemental nature of shub-niggurath is that of earth, symbolized by the sign of taurus. his station is the north. hastur is the voice of the old ones an elemental deity assigned to the air, or the void of outer space. on earth, the station of hastur is the east, and his sign is aquarius. the god dagon was appropriated by lovecraft from ancient hebraic texts, in which he features as a god of the philistines. in the mythos, he is the progenitor

l nature of the old ones, suggesting that the elder gods may exist on a higher plane the eye suggests the opening if the ajana chakra, or third eye, symbolizing the facility of astral vision. in one sense, the beings described above are designated gods in as much as they are worshipped by great numbers of other beings, both human and non-human. amongst these are the elder races, who inhabited the earth in prehistoric times, and from whose presence man s very existence derives. the first of these races to visit the earth was the old ones, who came down from the stars to build their black stone city on the continent of antarctica. they are described as having starfish-shaped heads, and tubular bodies covered with tentacles and cilia. their servants are the mindless, protoplasmic shoggoths. i

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

. we want to create a familiar spirit or gpsychogone h and will, therefore, need such basic symbols. thus, we must choose from the rich treasury of our history of occult symbols. let us assume that the spirit: a) should be hard working; b) should have structural awareness and the ability to materialize itself; and c) it must furnish you with financial advantages. we want to utilize the symbols of earth and saturn. see figure 18. we may also want to create a spirit from the sphere of venus for erotic purposes. to this end, we might use the symbols in figure 19. a 48/ practical sigil magic the pictorial method/ 49 figure 18 figure 19 50/ practical sigil magic combined, these symbols may form one of the sigils in figure 20. figure 20 the following sy be used to form a sigil for achieving myst

finally, i should mention that all these emotions and principles have their own sigils or glyphs le: d destruction noncategory/emotion= sex (generic term= lust noncategory/emotion= for further details, please refer to liber null itself. the above notes should illustrate the structure of human emotions. any number of other systems of order may be used and developed. for example, the four elements earth, water, fire and air may be employed as major categories, as well as the ten sephiroth, the 22 paths of the cabbalistic tree of life (an approach may be found in liber null, pp. 77 and 86, the 1 2 energy qualities of the zodiac, timothy leary fs an 68/ practical sigil magic s own, truly origin o the basic structures of the human psyche, i.e, rchetypal patterns which should always implement i

ct your own alphabet following the structuring method described above, you will have to figure out those elements which you want to include and which can personify the energies of your own psyche. just listing them is not good enough, however. you will have to find a proper framework for them. let us start with a modest example. for reasons of simplicity, we will experiment with the four elements earth, water, fire and air. this is a system with which most magicians will be at least somewhat familiar. as a further framework we will choose dualism for the reasons mentioned. looking for emotional and character qualities which form dualities, we assign them to the elements as follows (this, of course, is but one of many possible examples: 70/ practical sigil magic now i will discuss a sigil l

) and combining it with the glyph of the major category. the four xamples of figure 23 clarify this process. you will observe that we are taking the basic symbol and combining it with the letters of the term. of course, these relationships are open to argument. for example, one could assign pain to the element of fire, which would imply a strong, nearly spastic feeling; pain within the element of earth would tend to be dull and lethargic, etc. one may also work with sub-elements such as earth of water, air of water, fire of water, etc. use your own intuition. you may also utilize the pictorial method. love, for example, might be or (symbols of gunion h, e the alphabet of desire/ 71 figure 23 72/ practical sigil magic but these symbols might equally stand for sex for the same reasons. this

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

degree, as all other business must be transacted in a master's lodge. to ballot on petitions, there must he at least seven memhers of the lodge present: for other purposes the ritual number is sufficient, unless the bylaws otherwise provide. a prayer must he made or read, or a charge given, at opening or closing a lodge prayer at opening a lodge most merciful god! supreme architect of heaven and earth. we beseech thee to guide and protect these brethren here assembled, and fulfill at this time that divine promise thou wert pleased to make to those who should be gathered together in thy name. teach us to know and serve thee aright bless us and prosper us in all our laudable undertakings, and grant that our conduct may tend to thy glory, to the advancement of freemasonry, and finally to our

bless us and prosper us in all our laudable undertakings, and grant that our conduct may tend to thy glory, to the advancement of freemasonry, and finally to our own salvation in that blessed kingdom where thy children shall find rest. amen response.so mote it be. another o lord, our heavenly father, the high and mighty ruler of the universe, who dost from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth, direct us, we beseech thee, in all our doings, with thy most gracious favor, and further us with thy continual help, that in all our works begun, continued and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy name and as thou hast taught us, in thy holy word, that all our doings, withoutcharity, are nothing worth; send thy holy spirit, and pour into our hearts the most excellent gift of charity, the

name and as thou hast taught us, in thy holy word, that all our doings, withoutcharity, are nothing worth; send thy holy spirit, and pour into our hearts the most excellent gift of charity, the very bond of peace and of all virtues, without which whosoever liveth is counted dead before thee. bless and prosper, we pray thee, every branch and member of this our fraternity, throughout the habitable earth. may thy kingdom of peace, love and harmony come. may thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven, and the whole world be filled with thy glory. amen. response. so mote it be. charge at opening a lodge behold! how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! it is like the precious ointment upon the head, that ran down upon the beard, even aaron's beard, that went do

hree great pillars, called wisdom, strength and beauty. it is necessary there should be wisdom to contrive, strength to support, and beauty to adorn all great and important undertakings. covering of a lodge. it is no less than the clouded canopy or starry decked heaven, where all good masons hope at last to arrive, by the aid of that theological ladder which jacob in his vision saw ascending from earth to heaven called jacob's ladder, the three principal rounds of which are called faith, hope and charity. the greatest of these is charity, because our faith may be lost in sight, hope ends in fruition, but charity extends beyond the grave through the boundless realms of eternity. furniture of a lodge. the holy bible, the square and the compasses. the holy bible we dedicate to god, the square

ice charity. it is so far interwoven with religion as to lay us under obligations to pay that rational homage to deity which at once constitutes our duty and our happiness. it leads the contemplative to view with reverence and admiration the glorious works of creation, and inspires him with the most exalted ideas of the perfections of his divine creator. in six days god created the heaven and the earth, and rested upon the seventh day; the seventh therefore our ancient brethren consecrated as a day of rest from their labors, thereby enjoying frequent opportunities to contemplate the glorious works of the creation and to adore their great creator. peace, unity and plenty* of the globes. the globes are two artificial spherical bodies, on the convex surface of which are represented the countr

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

er of people, we feel that it is important to divest the subject of all the mystery that surrounds it and speak in plain terms concerning the matter. then all who really wish to take the trouble involved, for it involves arduous labor, nothing worth having being ever gained without cost, may know how to make for themselves this great gem. we are taught that in the beginning god created heaven and earth--the whole universe in fact, and we understand that this great creative force expresses itself either as will or imagination. by imagination the great architect of the universe must first have visualized everything as it now is, or as it was first created, and then by his will the physical atoms were marshaled into this matrix of thought, thus gradually bringing the universe into manifestati

d by its creator. nor is this process complete, but will continue until the whole has become perfect as originally designed. the divine hierarchies who have carried out the plan of the great creator also use the same dual creative force when fashioning the crystal in the mineral, the leaf of the plant, or the shape of the animal. their powerful imagination pictures in the archetypal region of the earth that which they desire to create, and their concentrated will moulds the coarser matter into this matrix until it assumes a definite physical form as desired. man, the spirit, has a like creative power, and has through the ages, under the guidance of the gods, learned to build bodies of increasing value as instruments for his expression. but his pilgrimage through matter was undertaken for t

tely celibate life if they wish to attain the highest. part viii the path of initiation in an earlier chapter we noted that the transition of the adept from the dominion of death to the realm of immortality was foreshadowed in the daring leap of hiram abiff, the grand master-workman of solomon's temple, into the seething sea of molten metal and his passage through the nine arch-like strata of the earth which form the path of initiation. we also remember that at the end of that journey hiram abiff, the son of cain, received from his ancestor a new hammer and a new word for use in the new age. according to the gospels we also find that jesus, the son of seth, immediately after his descent from golgotha entered the subterranean strata where he remained for some time in communion with the spir

ember that at the end of that journey hiram abiff, the son of cain, received from his ancestor a new hammer and a new word for use in the new age. according to the gospels we also find that jesus, the son of seth, immediately after his descent from golgotha entered the subterranean strata where he remained for some time in communion with the spirits who dwell there. thus the various strata of the earth from the circumference to the center form the path of initiation, both for the sons of seth and the sons of cain, and that is the reason why little or nothing is said of the inner construction of the earth in the multitude of books dealing with subjects of occultism. those who are simply psychics do not know, and those who do know are not saying much. there is a chapter on the subject in the

ltitude of books dealing with subjects of occultism. those who are simply psychics do not know, and those who do know are not saying much. there is a chapter on the subject in the rosicrucian cosmo-conception which gives about all that one dares to tell, and to that the reader is referred for further information than here given. the path of initiation is guarded in various ways. while we walk the earth in our physical bodies, we are drawn toward the center of the earth by the force of gravitation; but our bodies being solid, that is to say, of the same density as the material whereof our globe is composed, we are thus prevented from sinking through the earth by displacement as we would sink in water, or by interpenetration as we would pass through ether. when death comes and we shed this s

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

itten, to believe that we shall try to be just. of the cosmic facts we are certain, but bias may creep into our conclusions, therefore each must use his reason to test what we have to say, viz "prove all things and hold fast that which is good" the great law of analogy is everywhere the master key of all spiritual mysteries, and, although masonry and catholicism do not begin till we arrive at the earth period, they have their prototype in the earlier periods; we shall therefore briefly touch upon the essential facts. in the saturn period, the earth-in-the-making was dark; heat, which is the manifestation of the ever invisible fire, was the only element then manifest; embryonic mankind was mineral-like, the only lower kingdom of evolving life. unity was everywhere observable, and the lords

used to quench the fire of active spirits. the zone between the heated center of the separate spirit sphere, and the point where its individual atmosphere meets cosmic space, is a battleground of evolving spirits at various stages of evolution. the present angels were human in the moon period, and the highest initiate is the holy spirit (jehovah. as our humanity and the other kingdoms of life on earth are variously affected by the present elements, so that some like heat, others prefer cold, some thrive on moisture and others require dryness, so also in the moon period among the angels, some had affinity for water, others abhorred it and loved fire. the continued cycles of condensation and evaporation of the moisture surrounding the fiery center eventually caused incrustation, and it was

nt elements, so that some like heat, others prefer cold, some thrive on moisture and others require dryness, so also in the moon period among the angels, some had affinity for water, others abhorred it and loved fire. the continued cycles of condensation and evaporation of the moisture surrounding the fiery center eventually caused incrustation, and it was the purpose of jehovah to mold this "red earth" translated adam, into forms wherein to imprison and quench the spirits of the fire. to this end, he issued the creative fiat, and the prototypes of fish, fowl and every living thing appeared, even including the primitive human form, which were created by his angels; thus he hoped to make all that lives and moves subservient to his will. against this plan a minority of the angels rebelled; t

he same time deprived themselves of an opportunity of evolution along the conventional lines, and became an anomaly in nature; furthermore, having repudiated the authority of jehovah, they must work out their own salvation in their own manner. how this has been accomplished by lucifer, their great leader will be made plain in the following articles; for the present, suffice it to say, that in the earth period, when various planets were differentiated to provide proper evolutionary environment for each class of spirits, the angels under